HYPATIA
or
NEW FOES WITH AN OLD FACE
By Charles Kingsley
CHAPTER I THE LAURA
In the four hundred and thirteenth year of the Christian Era some three hundred miles above Alexandria the young monk Philammon was sitting on the edge of a low range of inland cliffs crested with drifting sand Behind him the desert sandwaste stretched lifeless interminable reflecting its lurid glare on the horizon of the cloudless vault of blue At his feet the sand dripped and trickled in yellow rivulets from crack to crack and ledge to ledge or whirled past him in tiny jets of yellow smoke before the fitful summer airs Here and there upon the face of the cliffs which walled in the opposite side of the narrow glen below were cavernous tombs huge old quarries with obelisks and halfcut pillars standing as the workmen had left them centuries before the sand was slipping down and piling up around them their heads were frosted with the arid snow everywhere was silence desolationthe grave of a dead nation in a dying land And there he sat musing above it all full of life and youth and health and beauty—a young Apollo of the desert His only clothing was a ragged sheepskin bound with a leathern girdle His long black locks unshorn from childhood waved and glistened in the sun a rich dark down on cheek and chin showed the spring of healthful manhood his hard hands and sinewy sunburnt limbs told of labour and endurance his flashing eyes and beetling brow of daring fancy passion thought which had no sphere of action in such a place What did his glorious young humanity alone among the tombs
So perhaps he too thought as he passed his hand across his brow as if to sweep away some gathering dream and sighing rose and wandered along the cliffs peering downward at every point and cranny in search of fuel for the monastery from whence he came
Simple as was the material which he sought consisting chiefly of the low arid desert shrubs with now and then a fragment of wood from some deserted quarry or ruin it was becoming scarcer and scarcer round Abbot Pambos Laura at Scetis and long before Philammon had collected his daily quantity he had strayed farther from his home than he had ever been before
Suddenly at a turn of the glen he came upon a sight new to hima temple carved in the sandstone cliff and in front a smooth platform strewn with beams and mouldering tools and here and there a skull bleaching among the sand perhaps of some workman slaughtered at his labour in one of the thousand wars of old The abbot his spiritual father—indeed the only father whom he knew for his earliest recollections were of the Laura and the old mans cellhad strictly forbidden him to enter even to approach any of those relics of ancient idolatry but a broad terraceroad led down to the platform from the tableland above the plentiful supply of fuel was too tempting to be passed by He would go down gather a few sticks and then return to tell the abbot of the treasure which he had found and consult him as to the propriety of revisiting it
So down he went hardly daring to raise his eyes to the alluring iniquities of the painted imagery which gaudy in crimson and blue still blazed out upon the desolate solitude uninjured by that rainless air But he was young and youth is curious and the devil at least in the fifth century busy with young brains Now Philammon believed most utterly in the devil and night and day devoutly prayed to be delivered from him so he crossed himself and ejaculated honestly enough Lord turn away mine eyes lest they behold vanity and looked nevertheless
And who could have helped looking at those four colossal kings who sat there grim and motionless their huge hands laid upon their knees in everlasting selfassured repose seeming to bear up the mountain on their stately heads A sense of awe weakness all but fear came over him He dare not stoop to take up the wood at his feet their great stern eyes watched him so steadily
Round their knees and round their thrones were mystic characters engraved symbol after symbol line below line—the ancient wisdom of the Egyptians wherein Moses the man of God was learned of old—why should not he know it too What awful secrets might not be hidden there about the great world past present and future of which he knew only so small a speck Those kings who sat there they had known it all their sharp lips seem parting ready to speak to him Oh that they would speak for once and yet that grim sneering smile that seemed to look down on him from the heights of their power and wisdom with calm contempt him the poor youth picking up the leaving and rags of their past majesty He dared look at them no more
So he looked past them into the temple halls into a lustrous abyss of cool green shade deepening on and inward pillar after pillar vista after vista into deepest night And dimly through the gloom he could descry on every wall and column gorgeous arabesques long lines of pictured story triumphs and labours rows of captives in foreign and fantastic dresses leading strange animals bearing the tributes of unknown lands rows of ladies at feasts their heads crowned with garlands the fragrant lotusflower in every hand while slaves brought wine and perfumes and children sat upon their knees and husbands by their side and dancing girls in transparent robes and golden girdles tossed their tawny limbs wildly among the throng What was the meaning of it all Why had it all been Why had it gone on thus the great world century after century millennium after millennium eating and drinking and marrying and giving in marriage and knowing nothing better how could they know anything better Their forefathers had lost the light ages and ages before they were born And Christ had not come for ages and ages after they were dead How could they know And yet they were all in hell every one of them Every one of these ladies who sat there with her bushy locks and garlands and jewelled collars and lotusflowers and gauzy dress displaying all her slender limbswho perhaps when she was alive smiled so sweetly and went so gaily and had children and friends and never once thought of what was going to happen to her—what must happen to her She was in hell Burning for ever and ever and ever there below his feet He stared down on the rocky floors If he could but see through them and the eye of faith could see through them he should behold her writhing and twisting among the flickering flame scorched glowing in everlasting agony such as the thought of enduring for a moment made him shudder He had burnt his hands once when a palmleaf but caught fire He recollected what that was like She was enduring ten thousand times more than that for ever He should hear her shrieking in vain for a drop of water to cool her tongue He had never heard a human being shriek but once a boy bathing on the opposite Nile bank whom a crocodile had dragged down and that scream faint and distant as it came across the mighty tide had rung intolerable in his ears for days and to think of all which echoed through those vaults of firefor ever Was the thought bearable—was it possible Millions upon millions burning forever for Adams fall Could God be just in that
It was the temptation of a fiend He had entered the unhallowed precincts where devils still lingered about their ancient shrines he had let his eyes devour the abominations of the heathen and given place to the devil He would flee home to confess it all to his father He would punish him as he deserved pray for him forgive him And yet could he tell him all Could he dare he confess to him the whole truth—the insatiable craving to know the mysteries of learning—to see the great roaring world of men which had been growing up in him slowly month after month till now it had assumed this fearful shape He could stay no longer in the desert This world which sent all souls to hell—was it as bad as monks declared it was It must be else how could such be the fruit of it But it was too awful a thought to be taken on trust No he must go and see
Filled with such fearful questionings halfinarticulate and vague like the thoughts of a child the untutored youth went wandering on till he reached the edge of the cliff below which lay his home It lay pleasantly enough that lonely Laura or lane of rude Cyclopean cells under the perpetual shadow of the southern wall of crags amid its grove of ancient datetrees A branching cavern in the cliff supplied the purposes of a chapel a storehouse and a hospital while on the sunny slope across the glen lay the common gardens of the brotherhood green with millet maize and beans among which a tiny streamlet husbanded and guided with the most thrifty care wandered down from the cliff foot and spread perpetual verdure over the little plot which voluntary and fraternal labour had painfully redeemed from the inroads of the alldevouring sand For that garden like everything else in the Laura except each brothers seven feet of stone sleepinghut was the common property and therefore the common care and joy of all For the common good as well as for his own each man had toiled up the glen with his palmleaf basket of black mud from the river Nile over whose broad sheet of silver the glens mouth yawned abrupt For the common good each man had swept the ledges clear of sand and sown in the scanty artificial soil the harvest of which all were to share alike To buy clothes books and chapel furniture for the common necessities education and worship each man sat day after day week after week his mind full of high and heavenly thoughts weaving the leaves of their little palmcopse into baskets which an aged monk exchanged for goods with the more prosperous and frequented monasteries of the opposite bank Thither Philammon rowed the old man over week by week in a light canoe of papyrus and fished as he sat waiting for him for the common meal A simple happy gentle life was that of the Laura all portioned out by rules and methods which were held hardly less sacred than those of the Scriptures on which they were supposed and not so wrongly either to have been framed Each man had food and raiment shelter on earth friends and counsellors living trust in the continual care of Almighty God and blazing before his eyes by day and night the hope of everlasting glory beyond all poets dreams And what more would man have had in those days Thither they had fled out of cities compared with which Paris is earnest and Gomorrha chaste—out of a rotten infernal dying world of tyrants and slaves hypocrites and wantons—to ponder undisturbed on duty and on judgment on death and eternity heaven and hell to find a common creed a common interest a common hope common duties pleasures and sorrows True they had many of them fled from the post where God had placed them when they fled from man into the Thebaid waste What sort of post and what sort of an age they were from which those old monks fled we shall see perhaps before this tale is told out
Thou art late son said the abbot steadfastly working away at his palmbasket as Philammon approached
Fuel is scarce and I was forced to go far
A monk should not answer till he is questioned I did not ask the reason Where didst thou find that wood
Before the temple far up the glen
The temple What didst thou see there
No answer Pambo looked up with his keen black eye
Thou hast entered it and lusted after its abominations
I—I did not enter but I looked—
And what didst thou see Women
Philammon was silent
Have I not bidden you never to look on the face of women Are they not the firstfruits of the devil the authors of all evil the subtlest of all Satans snares Are they not accursed for ever for the deceit of their first mother by whom sin entered into the world A woman first opened the gates of hell and until this day they are the portresses thereof Unhappy boy What hast thou done
They were but painted on the walls
Ah said the abbot as if suddenly relieved from a heavy burden But how knewest thou them to be women when thou hast never yet unless thou liest—which I believe not of thee—seen the face of a daughter of Eve
Perhaps—perhaps said Philammon as if suddenly relieved by a new suggestion—perhaps they were only devils They must have been I think for they were so very beautiful
Ah how knowest thou that devils are beautiful
I was launching the boat a week ago with Father Aufugus and on the banknot very nearthere were two creatureswith long hair and striped all over the lower half of their bodies with black and red and yellowand they were gathering flowers on the shore Father Aufugus turned away but I I could not help thinking them the most beautiful things that I had ever seenso I asked him why he turned away and he said that those were the same sort of devils which tempted the blessed St Anthony Then I recollected having heard it read aloud how Satan tempted Anthony in the shape of a beautiful woman And so and so those figures on the wall were very like and I thought they might be
And the poor boy who considered that he was making confession of a deadly and shameful sin blushed scarlet and stammered and at last stopped
And thou thoughtest them beautiful Oh utter corruption of the flesh—oh subtilty of Satan The Lord forgive thee as I do my poor child henceforth thou goest not beyond the garden walls
Not beyond the walls Impossible I cannot If thou wert not my father I would say I will not—I must have liberty—I must see for myself—I must judge for myself what this world is of which you all talk so bitterly I long for no pomps and vanities I will promise you this moment if you will never to reenter a heathen temple—to hide my face in the dust whenever I approach a woman But I must—I must see the world I must see the great motherchurch in Alexandria and the patriarch and his clergy If they can serve God in the city why not I I could do more for God there than here Not that I despise this work—not that I am ungrateful to you—oh never never that—but I pant for the battle Let me go I am not discontented with you but with myself I know that obedience is noble but danger is nobler still If you have seen the world why should not I If you have fled from it because you found it too evil to live in why should not I and return to you here of my own will never to leave you And yet Cyril and his clergy have not fled from it
Desperately and breathlessly did Philammon drive this speech out of his inmost heart and then waited expecting the good abbot to strike him on the spot If he had the young man would have submitted patiently so would any man however venerable in that monastery Why not Duly after long companionship thought and prayer they had elected Pambo for their abbot—Abba—father—the wisest eldesthearted and headed of them—if he was that it was time that he should be obeyed And obeyed he was with a loyal reasonable love and yet with an implicit soldierlike obedience which many a king and conqueror might envy Were they cowards and slaves The Roman legionaries should be good judges on that point They used to say that no armed barbarian Goth or Vandal Moor or Spaniard was so terrible as the unarmed monk of the Thebaid
Twice the old man lifted his staff to strike twice he laid it down again and then slowly rising left Philammon kneeling there and moved away deliberately and with eyes fixed on the ground to the house of the brother Aufugus
Every one in the Laura honoured Aufugus There was a mystery about him which heightened the charm of his surpassing sanctity his childlike sweetness and humility It was whispered—when the monks seldom and cautiously did whisper together in their lonely walks—that he had been once a great man that he had come from a great city—perhaps from Rome itself. And the simple monks were proud to think that they had among them a man who had seen Rome At least Abbot Pambo respected him He was never beaten never even reproved—perhaps he never required it but still it was the meed of all and was not the abbot a little partial Yet certainly when Theophilus sent up a messenger from Alexandria rousing every Laura with the news of the sack of Rome by Alaric did not Pambo take him first to the cell of Aufugus and sit with him there three whole hours in secret consultation before he told the awful story to the rest of the brotherhood And did not Aufugus himself give letters to the messenger written with his own hand containing as was said deep secrets of worldly policy known only to himself So when the little lane of holy men each peering stealthily over his plaiting work from the doorway of his sandstone cell saw the abbot after his unwonted passion leave the culprit kneeling and take his way toward the sages dwelling they judged that something strange and delicate had befallen the common weal and each wished without envy that he were as wise as the man whose counsel was to solve the difficulty
For an hour or more the abbot remained there talking earnestly and low and then a solemn sound as of the two old men praying with sobs and tears and every brother bowed his head and whispered a hope that He whom they served might guide them for the good of the Laura and of His Church and of the great heathen world beyond and still Philammon knelt motionless awaiting his sentence his heart filledwho can tell how The heart knoweth its own bitterness and a stranger intermeddleth not with its joy So thought he as he knelt and so think I too knowing that in the pettiest character there are unfathomable depths which the poet allseeing though he may pretend to be can never analyse but must only dimly guess at and still more dimly sketch them by the actions which they beget
At last Pambo returned deliberate still and slow as he had gone and seating himself within his cell spoke—
And the youngest said Father give me the portion of goods that falleth to my share And he took his journey into a far country and there wasted his substance with riotous living Thou shalt go my son But first come after me and speak with Aufugus
Philammon like everyone else loved Aufugus and when the abbot retired and left the two alone together he felt no dread or shame about unburdening his whole heart to him Long and passionately he spoke in answer to the gentle questions of the old man who without the rigidity or pedantic solemnity of the monk interrupted the youth and let himself be interrupted in return gracefully genially almost playfully And yet there was a melancholy about his tone as he answered to the youths appeal—
Tertullian Origen Clement Cyprian—all these moved in the world all these and many more beside whose names we honour whose prayers we invoke were learned in the wisdom of the heathen and fought and laboured unspotted in the world and why not I Cyril the patriarch himself was he not called from the caves of Nitria to sit on the throne of Alexandria
Slowly the old man lifted his band and putting back the thick locks of the kneeling youth gazed with soft pitying eyes long and earnestly into his face
And thou wouldst see the world poor fool And thou wouldst see the world
I would convert the world
Thou must know it first And shall I tell thee what that world is like which seems to thee so easy to convert Here I sit the poor unknown old monk until I die fasting and praying if perhaps God will have mercy on my soul but little thou knowest how I have seen it Little thou knowest or thou wouldst be well content to rest here till the end I was Arsenius Ah vain old man that I am Thou hast never heard that name at which once queens would whisper and grow pale Vanitas vanitatum omnia vanitas And yet he at whose frown half the world trembles has trembled himself at mine I was the tutor of Arcadius
The Emperor of Byzantium
Even so my son even so There I saw the world which thou wouldst see And what saw I Even what thou wilt see Eunuchs the tyrants of their own sovereigns Bishops kissing the feet of parricides and harlots Saints tearing saints in pieces for a word while sinners cheer them on to the unnatural fight Liars thanked for lying hypocrites taking pride in their hypocrisy The many sold and butchered for the malice the caprice the vanity of the few The plunderers of the poor plundered in their turn by worse devourers than themselves Every attempt at reform the parent of worse scandals every mercy begetting fresh cruelties every persecutor silenced only to enable others to persecute him in their turn every devil who is exorcised returning with seven others worsethan himself falsehood and selfishness spite and lust confusion seven times confounded Satan casting out Satan everywhere—from the emperor who wantons on his throne to the slave who blasphemes beneath his fetters
If Satan cast out Satan his kingdom shall not stand
In the world to come But in this world it shall stand and conquer even worse and worse until the end These are the last days spoken of by the prophets—the beginning of woes such as never have been on the earth before—On earth distress of nations with perplexity mens hearts failing them for fear and for the dread of those things which are coming on the earth I have seen it long Year after year I have watched them coming nearer and ever nearer in their course like the whirling sandstorms of the desert which sweep past the caravan and past again and yet overwhelm it after all—that black flood of the northern barbarians I foretold it I prayed against it but like Cassandras of old my prophecy and my prayers were alike unheard My pupil spurned my warnings The lusts of youth the intrigues of courtiers were stronger than the warning voice of God then I ceased to hope I ceased to pray for the glorious city for I knew that her sentence was gone forth I saw her in the spirit even as St John saw her in the Revelations her and her sins and her ruin And I fled secretly at night and buried myself here in the desert to await the end of the world Night and day I pray the Lord to accomplish His elect and to hasten His kingdom Morning by morning I look up trembling and yet in hope for the sign of the Son of man in heaven when the sun shall be turned into darkness and the moon into blood and the stars shall fall from heaven and the skies pass away like a scroll and the fountains of the nether fire burst up around our feet and the end of all shall come And thou wouldst go into the world from which I fled
If the harvest be at hand the Lord needs labourers If the times be awful I should be doing awful things in them Send me and let that day find me where I long to be in the forefront of the battle of the Lord
The Lords voice be obeyed Thou shalt go Here are letters to Cyril the patriarch He will love thee for my sake and for thine own sake too I trust Thou goest of our free will as well as thine own The abbot and I have watched thee long knowing that the Lord bad need of such as thee elsewhere We did but prove thee to see by thy readiness to obey whether thou wert fit to rule Go and God be with thee Covet no mans gold or silver Neither eat flesh nor drink wine but live as thou hast lived—a Nazarite of the Lord Fear not the face of man but look not on the face of woman In an evil hour came they into the world the mothers of all mischiefs which I have seen under the sun Come the abbot waits for us at the gate
With tears of surprise joy sorrow almost of dread Philammon hung back
Nay—come Why shouldst thou break thy brethrens hearts and ours by many leavetakings Bring from the storehouse a weeks provision of dried dates and millet The papyrus boat lies at the ferry thou shalt descend in it The Lord will replace it for us when we need it Speak with no man on the river except the monks of God When thou hast gone five days journey downward ask for the mouth of the canal of Alexandria Once in the city any monk will guide thee to the archbishop Send us news of thy welfare by some holy mouth Come
Silently they paced together down the glen to the lonely beach of the great stream Pambo was there already his white hair glittering in the rising moon as with slow and feeble arms he launched the light canoe Philammon flung himself at the old mens feet and besought with many tears their forgiveness and their blessingWe have nothing to forgive Follow thou thine inward call If it be of the flesh it will avenge itself if it be of the Spirit who are we that we should fight against God Farewell A few minutes more and the youth and his canoe were lessening down the rapid stream in the golden summer twilight Again a minute and the swift southern night had fallen and all was dark but the cold glare of the moon on the river and on the rockfaces and on the two old men as they knelt upon the beach and with their heads upon each others shoulders like two children sobbed and prayed together for the lost darling of their age
CHAPTER II THE DYING WORLD
In the upper story of a house in the Museum Street of Alexandria built and fitted up on the old Athenian model was a small room It had been chosen by its occupant not merely on account of its quiet for though it was tolerably out of hearing of the female slaves who worked and chattered and quarrelled under the cloisters of the womens court on the south side yet it was exposed to the rattle of carriages and the voices of passengers in the fashionable street below and to strange bursts of roaring squealing trumpeting from the Menagerie a short way off on the opposite side of the street The attraction of the situation lay perhaps in the view which it commanded over the wall of the Museum gardens of flowerbeds shrubberies fountains statues walks and alcoves which had echoed for nearly seven hundred years to the wisdom of the Alexandrian sages and poets School after school they had all walked and taught and sung there beneath the spreading planes and chestnuts figs and palmtrees The place seemed fragrant with all the riches of Greek thought and song since the days when Ptolemy Philadelphus walked there with Euclid and Theocritus Callimachus and Lycophron
On the left of the garden stretched the lofty eastern front of the Museum itself with its picture galleries halls of statuary dininghalls and lecturerooms one huge wing containing that famous library founded by the father of Philadelphus which hold in the time of Seneca even after the destruction of a great part of it in Caesars siege four hundred thousand manuscripts There it towered up the wonder of the world its white roof bright against the rainless blue and beyond it among the ridges and pediments of noble buildings a broad glimpse of the bright blue sea
The room was fitted up in the purest Greek style not without an affectation of archaism in the severe forms and subdued halftints of the frescoes which ornamented the walls with scenes from the old myths of Athene Yet the general effect even under the blazing sun which poured in through the mosquito nets of the courtyard windows was one of exquisite coolness and cleanliness and repose The room had neither carpet nor fireplace and the only movables in it were a sofabed a table and an armchair all of such delicate and graceful forms as may be seen on ancient vases of a far earlier period than that whereof we write But most probably had any of us entered that room that morning we should not have been able to spare a look either for the furniture or the general effect or the Museum gardens or the sparkling Mediterranean beyond but we should have agreed that the room was quite rich enough for human eyes for the sake of one treasure which it possessed and beside which nothing was worth a moments glance For in the light armchair reading a manuscript which lay on the table sat a woman of some fiveandtwenty years evidently the tutelary goddess of that little shrine dressed in perfect keeping with the archaism of the chamber in simple old snowwhite Ionic robe falling to the feet and reaching to the throat and of that peculiarly severe and graceful fashion in which the upper part of the dress falls downward again from the neck to the waist in a sort of cape entirely hiding the outline of the bust while it leaves the arms and the point of the shoulders bare Her dress was entirely without ornament except the two narrow purple stripes down the front which marked her rank as a Roman citizen the gold embroidered shoes upon her feet and the gold net which looped back from her forehead to her neck hair the colour and gloss of which were hardly distinguishable from that of the metal itself such as Athene herself might heaven vied for tint and mass and ripple Her features arms and hands were of the severest and grandest type of old Greek beauty at once showing everywhere the high development of the bones and covering them with that firm round ripe outline and waxy morbidezza of skin which the old Greeks owed to their continual use not only of the bath and muscular exercise but also of daily unguents There might have seemed to us too much sadness in that clear gray eye too much selfconscious restraint in those sharp curved lips too much affectation in the studied severity of her posture as she read copied as it seemed from some old vase or basrelief But the glorious grace and beauty of every line of face and figure would have excused even hidden those defects and we should have only recognised the marked resemblance to the ideal portraits of Athene which adorned every panel of the walls
She has lifted her eyes off her manuscript she is looking out with kindling countenance over the gardens of the Museum her ripe curling Greek lips such as we never see now even among her own wives and sisters open She is talking to herself Listen
Yes The statues there are broken The libraries are plundered The alcoves are silent The oracles are dumb And yet—who says that the old faith of heroes and sages is dead The beautiful can never die If the gods have deserted their oracles they have not deserted the souls who aspire to them If they have ceased to guide nations they have not ceased to speak to their own elect If they have cast off the vulgar herd they have not cast off Hypatia
Ay To believe in the old creeds while every one else is dropping away from them To believe in spite of disappointments To hope against hope To show oneself superior to the herd by seeing boundless depths of living glory in myths which have become dark and dead to them To struggle to the last against the new and vulgar superstitions of a rotting age for the faith of my forefathers for the old gods the old heroes the old sages who gauged the mysteries of heaven and earth—and perhaps to conquer—at least to have my reward To be welcomed into the celestial ranks of the heroic—to rise to the immortal gods to the ineffable powers onward upward ever through ages and through eternities till I find my home at last and vanish in the glory of the Nameless and the Absolute One
And her whole face flashed out into wild glory and then sank again suddenly into a shudder of something like fear and disgust as she saw watching her from under the wall of the gardens opposite a crooked withered Jewish crone dressed out in the most gorgeous and fantastic style of barbaric finery
Why does that old hag haunt me I see her everywhere—till the last month at least—and here she is again I will ask the prefect to find out who she is and get rid of her before she fascinates me with that evil eye Thank the gods there she moves away Foolish—foolish of me a philosopher I to believe against the authority of Porphyry himself too in evil eyes and magic But there is my father pacing up and down in the library
As she spoke the old man entered from the next room He was a Greek also but of a more common and perhaps lower type dark and fiery thin and graceful his delicate figure and cheeks wasted by meditation harmonised well with the staid and simple philosophic cloak which he wore as a sign of his profession He paced impatiently up and down the chamber while his keen glittering eyes and restless gestures betokened intense inward thought I have it No again it escapes—it contradicts itself Miserable man that I am If there is faith in Pythagoras the symbol should be an expanding series of the powers of three and yet that accursed binary factor will introduce itself Did not you work the sum out once Hypatia
Sit down my dear father and eat You have tasted no food yet this day
What do I care for food The inexpressible must be expressed the work must be done if it cost me the squaring of the circle How can he whose sphere lies above the stars stoop every moment to earth
Ay she answered half bitterly and would that we could live without food and imitate perfectly the immortal gods But while we are in this prisonhouse of matter, we must wear our chain even wear it gracefully if we have the good taste and make the base necessities of this body of shame symbolic of the divine food of the reason There is fruit with lentils and rice waiting for you in the next room and bread unless you despise it too much
The food of slaves he answered Well I will eat and be ashamed of eating Stay did I tell you Six new pupils in the mathematical school this morning It grows It spreads We shall conquer yet
She sighed How do you know that they have not come to you as Critias and Alcibiades did to Socrates to learn a merely political and mundane virtue Strange that men should be content to grovel and be men when they might rise to the rank of gods Ah my father That is my bitterest grief to see those who have been pretending in the morning lectureroom to worship every word of mine as an oracle lounging in the afternoon round Pelagias litter and then at night—for I know that they do it—the dice and the wine and worse That Pallas herself should be conquered every day by Venus Pandemos That Pelagia should have more power than I Not that such a creature as that disturbs me no created thing I hope can move my equanimity but if I could stoop to hate—I should hate her—hate her
And her voice took a tone which made it somewhat uncertain whether in spite of all the lofty impassibility which she felt bound to possess she did not hate Pelagia with a most human and mundane hatred
But at that moment the conversation was cut short by the hasty entrance of a slave girl who with fluttering voice announced—
His excellency madam the prefect His chariot has been at the gate for these five minutes and he is now coming upstairs
Foolish child answered Hypatia with some affectation of indifference And why should that disturb me Let him enter
The door opened and in came preceded by the scent of half a dozen different perfumes a florid delicatefeatured man gorgeously dressed out in senatorial costume his fingers and neck covered with jewels
The representative of the Caesars honours himself by offering at the shrine of Athene Polias and rejoices to see in her priestess as lovely a likeness as ever of the goddess whom she serves Dont betray me but I really cannot help talking sheer paganism whenever I find myself within the influence of your eyes
Truth is mighty said Hypatia as she rose to greet him with a smile and a reverence
Ah so they say—Your excellent father has vanished He is really too modest—honest though—about his incapacity for state secrets After all you know it was your Minervaship which I came to consult How has this turbulent Alexandrian rascaldom been behaving itself in my absence
The herd has been eating and drinking and marrying as usual I believe answered Hypatia in a languid tone
And multiplying I dont doubt Well there will be less loss to the empire if I have to crucify a dozen or two as I positively will the next riot It is really a great comfort to a statesman that the masses are so well aware that they deserve hanging and therefore so careful to prevent any danger of public justice depopulating the province But how go on the schools
Hypatia shook her head sadly
Ah boys will be boys I plead guilty myself Video meliora proboque deteriora sequor You must not be hard on us Whether we obey you or not in private life we do in public and if we enthrone you queen of Alexandria you must allow your courtiers and bodyguards a few court licences Now dont sigh or I shall be inconsolable At all events your worst rival has betaken herself to the wilderness and gone to look for the city of the gods above the cataracts
Whom do you mean asked Hypatia in a tone most unphilosophically eager
Pelagia of course I met that prettiest and naughtiest of humanities halfway between here and Thebes transformed into a perfect Andromache of chaste affection
And to whom pray
To a certain Gothic giant What men those barbarians do breed I was afraid of being crushed under the elephants foot at every step I took with him
What asked Hypatia did your excellency condescend to converse with such savages
To tell you the truth he had some forty stout countrymen of his with him who might have been troublesome to a perplexed prefect not to mention that it is always as well to keep on good terms with these Goths Really after the sack of Rome and Athens cleaned out like a beehive by wasps things begin to look serious And as for the great brute himself he has rank enough in his way—boasts of his descent from some cannibal god or other—really hardly deigned to speak to a paltry Roman governor till his faithful and adoring bride interceded for me Still the fellow understood good living and we celebrated our new treaty of friendship with noble libations—but I must not talk about that to you However I got rid of them quoted all the geographical lies I had ever heard and a great many more quickened their appetite for their fools errand notably and started them off again So now the star of Venus is set and that of Pallas in the ascendant Wherefore tell me—what am I to do with Saint Firebrand
Cyril
Cyril
Justice
Ah Fairest Wisdom dont mention that horrid word out of the lectureroom In theory it is all very well but in poor imperfect earthly practice a governor must be content with doing very much what comes to hand In abstract justice now I ought to nail up Cyril deacons district visitors and all in a row on the sandfill out side That is simple enough but like a great many simple and excellent things impossible
You fear the people
Well my dear lady and has not the villainous demagogue got the whole mob on his side Am I to have the Constantinople riots reenacted here I really cannot face it I have not nerve for it perhaps I am too lazy Be it so
Hypatia sighed Ah that your excellency but saw the great duel which depends on you alone Do not fancy that the battle is merely between Paganism and Christianity—
Why if it were you know I as a Christian under a Christian and sainted emperor not to mention his august sister—
We understand interrupted she with an impatient wave of her beautiful hand Not even between them not even between philosophy and barbarism The struggle is simply one between the aristocracy and the mob—between wealth refinement art learning all that makes a nation great and the savage herd of childbreeders below the many ignoble who were meant to labour for the noble few Shall the Roman empire command or obey her own slaves is the question which you and Cyril have to battle out and the fight must be internecine
I should not wonder if it became so really answered the prefect with a shrug of his shoulders I expect every time I ride to have my brains knocked out by some mad monk
Why not In an age when as has been well and often said emperors and consulars crawl to the tombs of a tentmaker and a fisherman and kiss the mouldy bones of the vilest slaves Why not among a people whose God is the crucified son of a carpenter Why should learning authority antiquity birth rank the system of empire which has been growing up fed by the accumulated wisdom of ages—why I say should any of these things protect your life a moment from the fury of any beggar who believes that the Son of God died for him as much as for you and that he is your equal if not your superior in the sight of his lowborn and illiterate deity Footnote These are the arguments and the language which were commonly employed by Porphyry Julian and the other opponents of Christianity
My most eloquent philosopher this may be—and perhaps is—all very true I quite agree that there are very great practical inconveniences of this kind in the new—I mean the Catholic faith but the world is full of inconveniences The wise man does not quarrel with his creed for being disagreeable any more than he does with his finger for aching he cannot help it and must make the best of a bad matter Only tell me how to keep the peace
And let philosophy be destroyed
That it never will be as long as Hypatia lives to illuminate the earth and as far as I am concerned I promise you a clear stage and—a great deal of favour as is proved by my visiting you publicly at this moment before I have given audience to one of the four hundred bores great and small who are waiting in the tribunal to torment me Do help me and advise me What am I to do
I have told you
Ah yes as to general principles But out of the lectureroom I prefer a practical expedient for instance Cyril writes to me here—plague on him he would not let me even have a weeks hunting in peacethat there is a plot on the part of the Jews to murder all the Christians Here is the precious document—do look at it in pity For aught I know or care the plot may be an exactly opposite one and the Christians intend to murder all the Jews But I must take some notice of the letter
I do not see that your excellency
Why if anything did happen after all conceive the missives which would be sent flying off to Constantinople against me
Let them go If you are secure in the consciousness of innocence what matter
Consciousness of innocence I shall lose my prefecture
Your danger would just be as great if you took notice of it Whatever happened you would be accused of favouring the Jews
And really there might be some truth in the accusation How the finances of the provinces would go on without their kind assistance I dare not think If those Christians would but lend me their money instead of building almshouses and hospitals with it they might burn the Jews quarter tomorrow for aught I care But now
But now you must absolutely take no notice of this letter The very tone of it forbids you for your own honour and the honour of the empire Are you to treat with a man who talks of the masses at Alexandria as the flock whom the King of kings has committed to his rule and care Does your excellency or this proud bishop govern Alexandria
Really my dear lady I have given up inquiring
But he has not He comes to you as a person possessing an absolute authority over twothirds of the population which he does not scruple to hint to you is derived from a higher source than your own The consequence is clear If it be from a higher source than yours of course it ought to control yours and you will confess that it ought to control it—you will acknowledge the root and ground of every extravagant claim which he makes if you deign to reply
But I must say something or I shall be pelted in the streets You philosophers however raised above your own bodies you may be must really not forget that we poor worldlings have bones to be broken
Then tell him and by word of mouth merely that as the information which he sends you comes from his private knowledge and concerns not him as bishop but you as magistrate you can only take it into consideration when he addresses you as a private person laying a regular information at your tribunal
Charming queen of diplomatists as well as philosophers I go to obey you Ah why were you not Pulcheria No for then Alexandria had been dark and Orestes missed the supreme happiness of kissing a hand which Pallas when she made you must have borrowed from the workshop of Aphrodite
Recollect that you are a Christian answered Hypatia half smiling
So the prefect departed and passing through the outer hall which was already crowded with Hypatias aristocratic pupils and visitors bowed his way out past them and regained his chariot chuckling over the rebuff which he intended to administer to Cyril and comforting himself with the only text of Scripture of the inspiration of which he was thoroughly convinced—Sufficient for the day is the evil thereof
At the door was a crowd of chariots slaves with their masters parasols and the rabble of onlooking boys and marketfolk as usual in Alexandria then as in all great cities since who were staring at the prefect and having their heads rapped by his guards and wondering what sort of glorious personage Hypatia might be and what sort of glorious house she must live in to be fit company for the great governor of Alexandria Not that there was not many a sulky and lowering face among the mob for the great majority of them were Christians and very seditious and turbulent politicians as Alexandrians men of Macedonia were bound to be and there was many a grumble among them all but audible at the prefects going in state to the heathen womans house—heathen sorceress some pious old woman called her—before he heard any poor souls petition in the tribunal or even said his prayers in church
Just as he was stepping into his curricle a tall young man as gorgeously bedizened as himself lounged down the steps after him and beckoned lazily to the black boy who carried his parasol
Ah Raphael AbenEzra my excellent friend what propitious deity—ahem martyr—brings you to Alexandria just as I want you Get up by my side and let us have a chat on our way to the tribunal
The man addressed came slowly forward with an ostentatiously low salutation which could not hide and indeed was not intended to hide the contemptuous and lazy expression of his face and asked in a drawling tone—
And for what kind purpose does the representative of the Caesars bestow such an honour on the humblest of his etc etc—your penetration will supply the rest
Dont be frightened I am not going to borrow money of you answered Orestes laughingly as the Jew got into the curricle
I am glad to hear it Really one usurer in a family is enough My father made the gold and if I spend it I consider that I do all that is required of a philosopher
A charming team of white Nisaeans is not this And only one gray foot among all the four
Yes horses are a bore I begin to find like everything else Always falling sick or running away or breaking ones peace of mind in some way or other Besides I have been pestered out of my life there in Cyrene by commissions for dogs and horses and bows from that old Episcopal Nimrod Synesius
What is the worthy man as lively as ever
Lively He nearly drove me into a nervous fever in three days Up at four in the morning always in the most disgustingly good health and spirits farming coursing shooting riding over hedge and ditch after rascally black robbers preaching intriguing borrowing money baptizing and excommunicating bullying that bully Andronicus comforting old women and giving pretty girls dowries scribbling one halfhour on philosophy and the next on farriery sitting up all night writing hymns and drinking strong liquors off again on horseback at four the next morning and talking by the hour all the while about philosophic abstraction from the mundane tempest Heaven defend me from all twolegged whirlwinds By the bye there was a fair daughter of my nation came back to Alexandria in the same ship with me with a cargo that may suit your highness
There are a great many fair daughters of your nation who might suit me without any cargo at all
Ah they have had good practice the little fools ever since the days of Jeroboam the son of Nebat But I mean old Miriam—you know She has been lending Synesius money to fight the black fellows with and really it was high time They had burnt every homestead for miles through the province But the daring old girl must do a little business for herself so she went off in the teeth of the barbarians right away to the Atlas bought all their lady prisoners and some of their own sons and daughters too of them for beads and old iron and has come back with as pretty a cargo of Lybian beauties as a prefect of good taste could wish to have the first choice of You may thank me for that privilege
After of course you had suited yourself my cunning Raphael
Not I Women are bores as Solomon found out long ago Did I never tell you I began as he did with the most select harem in Alexandria But they quarrelled so that one day I went out and sold them all but one who was a Jewess—so there were objections on the part of the Rabbis Then I tried one as Solomon did but my garden shut up and my sealed fountain wanted me to be always in love with her so I went to the lawyers allowed her a comfortable maintenance and now I am as free as a monk and shall be happy to give your excellency the benefit of any good taste or experience which I may possess
Thanks worthy Jew We are not yet as exalted as yourself and will send for the old Erictho this very afternoon Now listen a moment to base earthly and political business Cyril has written to me to say that you Jews have plotted to murder all the Christians
Well—why not I most heartily wish it were true and think on the whole that it very probably is so
By the immortal—saints man you are not serious
The four archangels forbid It is no concern of mine All I say is that my people are great fools like the rest of the world and have for aught I know or care some such intention They wont succeed of course and that is all you have to care for But if you think it worth the trouble—which I do not—I shall have to go to the synagogue on business in a week or so and then I would ask some of the Rabbis
Laziest of men—and I must answer Cyril this very day
An additional reason for asking no questions of our people Now you can honestly say that you know nothing about the matter
Well after all ignorance is a stronghold for poor statesmen So you need not hurry yourself
I assure your excellency I will not
Ten days hence or so you know
Exactly after it is all over
And cant be helped What a comfort it is now and then that Cant be helped
It is the root and marrow of all philosophy Your practical man poor wretch will try to help this and that and torment his soul with ways and means and preventives and forestallings your philosopher quietly says—It cant be helped If it ought to be it will be—if it is it ought to be We did not make the world and we are not responsible for it—There is the sum and substance of all true wisdom and the epitome of all that has been said and written thereon from Philo the Jew to Hypatia the Gentile By the way heres Cyril coming down the steps of the Caesareum A very handsome fellow after all though lie is looking as sulky as a bear
With his cubs at his heels What a scoundrelly visage that tall fellowdeacon or reader or whatever he is by his dress—has
There they are—whispering together Heaven give them pleasant thoughts and pleasanter faces
Amen quoth Orestes with a sneer and he would have said Amen in good earnest had he been able to take the liberty—which we shall—and listen to Cyrils answer to Peter the tall reader
From Hypatias you say Why he only returned to the city this morning
I saw his fourinhand standing at her door as I came down the Museum Street hither half an hour ago
And twenty carriages besides I dont doubt
The street was blocked up with them There Look round the corner now—Chariots litters slaves and fops—When shall we see such a concourse as that where it ought to be
Cyril made no answer and Peter went on—Where it ought to be my father—in front of your door at the Serapeium
The world the flesh and the devil know their own Peter and as long as they have their own to go to we cannot expect them to come to us
But what if their own were taken out of the way
They might come to us for want of better amusement devil and all Well—if I could get a fair hold of the two first I would take the third into the bargain and see what could be done with him But never while these lecturerooms last—these Egyptian chambers of imagery—these theatres of Satan where the devil transforms himself into an angel of light and apes Christian virtue and bedizens his ministers like ministers of righteousness as long as that lectureroom stands and the great and the powerful flock to it to learn excuses for their own tyrannies and atheisms so long will the kingdom of God be trampled under foot in Alexandria so long will the princes of this world with their gladiators and parasites and moneylenders be masters here and not the bishops and priests of the living God
It was now Peters turn to be silent and as the two with their little knot of districtvisitors behind them walk moodily along the great esplanade which overlooked the harbour and then vanish suddenly up some dingy alley into the crowded misery of the sailors quarter we will leave them to go about their errand of mercy and like fashionable people keep to the grand parade and listen again to our two fashionable friends in the carved and gilded curricle with four white bloodhorses
A fine sparkling breeze outside the Pharos Raphael—fair for the wheatships too
Are they gone yet
Yes—why I sent the first fleet off three days ago and the rest are clearing outwards today
Oh—ah—so—Then you have not heard from Heraclian
Heraclian What theblessed saints has the Count of Africa to do with my wheatships
Oh nothing Its no business of mine Only he is going to rebel But here we are at your door
To what asked Orestes in a horrified tone
To rebel and attack Rome
Good gods—God I mean A fresh bore Come in and tell a poor miserable slave of a governor—speak low for Heavens sake—I hope these rascally grooms havent overheard you
Easy to throw them into the canal if they have quoth Raphael as he walked coolly through hall and corridor after the perturbed governor
Poor Orestes never stopped till he reached a little chamber of the inner court beckoned the Jew in after him locked the door threw himself into an armchair put his hands on his knees and sat bending forward staring into Raphaels face with a ludicrous terror and perplexity
Tell me all about it Tell me this instant
I have told you all I know quoth Raphael quietly seating himself on a sofa and playing with a jewelled dagger I thought of course that you were in the secret or I should have said nothing Its no business of mine you know
Orestes like most weak and luxurious men Romans especially had a wildbeast vein in him—and it burst forth
Hell and the furies You insolent provincial slave—you will carry these liberties of yours too far Do you know who I am you accursed Jew Tell me the whole truth or by the head of the emperor Ill twist it out of you with redhot pincers
Raphaels countenance assumed a dogged expression which showed that the old Jewish blood still heat true under all its affected shell of NeoPlatonist nonchalance and there was a quiet unpleasant earnest in his smile as he answered—
Then my dear governor you will be the first man on earth who ever yet forced a Jew to say or do what he did not choose
Well see yelled Orestes Here slaves And he clapped his hands loudly
Calm yourself your excellency quoth Raphael rising The door is locked the mosquito net is across the window and this dagger is poisoned If anything happens to me you will offend all the Jew moneylenders and die in about three days in a great deal of pain having missed our assignation with old Miriam lost your pleasantest companion and left your own finances and those of the prefecture in a considerable state of embarrassment How much better to sit down hear all I have to say philosophically like a true pupil of Hypatia and not expect a man to tell you what he really does not know
Orestes after looking vainly round the room for a place to escape had quietly subsided into his chair again and by the time that the slaves knocked at the door he had so far recovered his philosophy as to ask not for the torturers but for a page and wine
Oh you Jews quoth he trying to laugh off matters The same incarnate fiends that Titus found you
The very same my dear prefect Now for this matter which is really importantat least to Gentiles Heraclian will certainly rebel Synesius let out as much to me He has fitted out an armament for Ostia stopped his own wheatships and is going to write to you to stop yours and to starve out the Eternal City Goths senate emperor and all Whether you will comply with his reasonable little request depends of course on yourself
And that again very much on his plans
Of course You cannot be expected to—we will euphemiseunless it be made worth your while
Orestes sat buried in deep thought
Of course not said he at last half unconsciously And then in sudden dread of having committed himself he looked up fiercely at the Jew
And how do I know that this is not some infernal trap of yours Tell me how you found out all this or by Hercules he had quite forgotten his Christianity by this time—by Hercules and the Twelve Gods Ill—
Dont use expressions unworthy of a philosopher My source of information was very simple and very good He has been negotiating a loan from the Rabbis at Carthage They were either frightened or loyal or both and hung back He knew—as all wise governors know when they allow themselves time—that it is no use to bully a Jew slid applied to me I never lend money—it is unphilosophical but I introduced him to old Miriam who dare do business with the devil himself and by that move whether he has the money or not I cannot tell but this I can tell that we have his secret—and so have you now and if you want more information the old woman who enjoys an intrigue as much as she does Falernian will get it you
Well you are a true friend after all
Of course I am Now is not this method of getting at the truth much easier and pleasanter than setting a couple of dirty negroes to pinch and pull me and so making it a point of honour with me to tell you nothing but lies Here comes Ganymede with the wine just in time to calm your nerves and fill you with the spirit of divination To the goddess of good counsels my lord What wine this is
True Syrian—fire and honey fourteen years old next vintage my Raphael Out Hypocorisma See that he is not listening The impudent rascal I was humbugged into giving two thousand gold pieces for him two years ago he was so pretty—they said he was only just rising thirteen—and he has been the plague of my life ever since and is beginning to want the barber already Now what is the count dreaming of
His wages for killing Stilicho
What is it not enough to be Count of Africa
I suppose he sets off against that his services during the last three years
Well he saved Africa
And thereby Egypt also And you too as well as the emperor may be considered as owing him somewhat
My good friend my debts are far too numerous for me to think of paying any of them But what wages does he want
The purple
Orestes started and then fell into thought Raphael sat watching him a while
Now most noble lord may I depart I have said all I have to say and unless I get home to luncheon at once I shall hardly have time to find old Miriam for you and get through our little affair with her before sunset
Stay What force has he
Forty thousand already they say And those Donatist ruffians are with him to a man if he can but scrape together wherewith to change their bludgeons into good steel
Well go So A hundred thousand might do it said he meditating as Raphael bowed himself out He wont get them I dont know though the man has the head of a Julius Well—that fool Attalus talked of joining Egypt to the Western Empire Not such a bad thought either Anything is better than being governed by an idiot child and three canting nuns I expect to be excommunicated every day for some offence against Pulcherias prudery Heraclian emperor at Rome and I lord and master on this side the sea The Donatists pitted again fairly against the orthodox to cut each others throats in peace no more of Cyrils spying and talebearing to Constantinople Not such a baddish of fare But thenit would take so much trouble
With which words Orestes went into his third warm bath for that day
CHAPTER III THE GOTHS
For two days the young monk held on paddling and floating rapidly down the Nilestream leaving city after city to right and left with longing eyes and looking back to one villa after another till the reaches of the banks hid them from his sight with many a yearning to know what sort of places those gay buildings and gardens would look like on a nearer view and what sort of life the thousands led who crowded the busy quays and walked and drove in an endless stream along the great highroads which ran along either bank He carefully avoided every boat that passed him from the gilded barge of the wealthy landlord or merchant to the tiny raft buoyed up with empty jars which was floating down to be sold at some market in the Delta Here and there he met and hailed a crew of monks drawing their nets in a quiet bay or passing along the great watery highway from monastery to monastery but all the news he received from them was that the canal of Alexandria was still several days journey below him It seemed endless that monotonous vista of the two high clay banks with their sluices and waterwheels their knots of palms and datetrees endless seemed that wearisome succession of bars of sand and banks of mud every one like the one before it every one dotted with the same line of logs and stones strewn along the waters edge which turned out as he approached them to be basking crocodiles and sleeping pelicans His eye wearied with the continual confinement and want of distance longed for the boundless expanse of the desert for the jagged outlines of those faroff hills which he had watched from boyhood rising mysteriously at morn out of the eastern sky and melting mysteriously into it again at even beyond which dwelt a whole world of wonders elephants and dragons satyrs and anthropophagi—ay and the phoenix itself Tired and melancholy his mind returned inward to prey on itself, and the last words of Arsenius rose again and again to his thoughts Was his call of the spirit or of the flesh How should he test that problem He wished to seethe world that might be carnal True but he wished to convert the world was not that spiritual Was he not going on a noble errand thirsting for toil for saintship for martyrdom itself if it would but come and cut the Gordian knot of all temptations and save himfor he dimly felt that it would save him—a whole sea of trouble in getting safe and triumphant out of that world into which he had not yet entered and his heart shrank back from the untried homeless wilderness before him But no the die was cast and he must down and onward whether in obedience to the spirit or the flesh Oh for one hour of the quiet of that dear Laura and the old familiar faces
At last a sudden turn of the bank brought him in sight of a gaudilypainted barge oil board of which armed men in uncouth and foreign dresses were chasing with barbaric shouts some large object in the water In the bows stood a man of gigantic stature brandishing a harpoon in his right hand and in his left holding the line of a second the head of which was fixed in the huge purple sides of a hippopotamus who foamed and wallowed a few yards down the stream An old grizzled warrior at the stern with a rudder in either hand kept the boats head continually towards the monster in spite of its sudden and frantic wheelings and when it dashed madly across the stream some twenty oars flashed through the water in pursuit All was activity and excitement and it was no wonder if Philammons curiosity had tempted him to drift down almost abreast of the barge ere he descried peeping from under a decorated awning in the afterpart some dozen pairs of languishing black eyes turned alternately to the game and to himself The serpents—chattering and smiling with pretty little shrieks and shaking of glossy curls and gold necklaces and fluttering of muslin dresses within a dozen yards of him Blushing scarlet he knew not why he seized his paddle and tried to back out of the snare but somehow his very efforts to escape those sparkling eyes diverted his attention from everything else the hippopotamus had caught sight of him and furious with pain rushed straight at the unoffending canoe the harpoon line became entangled round his body and in a moment he and his frail bark were overturned and the monster with his huge white tusks gaping wide close on him as he struggled in the stream
Luckily Philammon contrary to the wont of monks was a bather and swam like a waterfowl fear he had never known death from childhood had been to him as to the other inmates of the Laura a contemplation too perpetual to have any paralysing terror in it even then when life seemed just about to open on him anew But the monk was a man and a young one and had no intention of dying tamely or unavenged In an instant he had freed himself from the line drawn the short knife which was his only weapon and diving suddenly avoided the monsters rush and attacked him from behind with stabs which though not deep still dyed the waters with gore at every stroke The barbarians shouted with delight The hippopotamus turned furiously against his new assailant crushing alas the empty canoe to fragments with a single snap of his enormous jaws but the turn was fatal to him the barge was close upon him and as he presented his broad side to the blow the sinewy arm of the giant drove a harpoon through his heart and with one convulsive shudder the huge blue mass turned over on its side and floated dead
Poor Philammon He alone was silent amid the yells of triumph sorrowfully he swam round and round his little paper wreck it would not have floated a mouse Wistfully be eyed the distant banks half minded to strike out for them and escape and thought of the crocodiles and paddled round again and thought of the basilisk eyes he might escape the crocodiles but who could escape women and he struck out valiantly for shore when he was brought to a sudden stop by finding the stem of the barge close on him a noose thrown over him by some friendly barbarian and himself hauled on board amid the laughter praise astonishment and grumbling of the goodnatured crew who had expected him as a matter of course to avail himself at once of their help and could not conceive the cause of his reluctance
Philammon gazed with wonder on his strange hosts their pale complexions globular heads and faces high cheekbones tall and sturdy figures their red beards and yellow hair knotted fantastically above the head their awkward dresses half Roman or Egyptian and half of foreign fur soiled and stained in many a storm and fight but tastelessly bedizened with classic jewels brooches and Roman coins strung like necklaces Only the steersman who had come forward to wonder at the hippopotamus and to help in dragging the unwieldy brute on board seemed to keep genuine and unornamented the costume of his race the white linen leggings strapped with thongs of deerskin the quilted leather cuirass the bearsfur cloak the only ornaments of which were the fangs and claws of the beast itself, and a fringe of grizzled tufts which looked but too like human hair The language which they spoke was utterly unintelligible to Philammon though it need not be so to us
A wellgrown lad and a brave one Wulf the son of Ovida said the giant to the old hero of the bearskin cloak and understands wearing skins in this furnacemouth of a climate rather better than you do
I keep to the dress of my forefathers Amalric the Amal What did to sack Rome in may do to find Asgard in
The giant who was decked out with helmet cuirass and senatorial boots in a sort of mongrel mixture of the Roman military and civil dress his neck wreathed with a dozen gold chains and every finger sparkling with jewels turned away with an impatient sneer
Asgard—Asgard If you are in such a hurry to get to Asgard up this ditch in the sand you had better ask the fellow how far it is thither
Wulf took him quietly at his word and addressed a question to the young monk which he could only answer by a shake of the head
Ask him in Greek man
Greek is a slaves tongue Make a slave talk to him in it not me
Here—some of you girls Pelagia you understand this fellows talk Ask him how far it is to Asgard
You must ask me more civilly my rough hero replied a soft voice from underneath the awning Beauty must be sued and not commanded
Come then my olivetree my gazelle my lotusflower my—what was the last nonsense you taught me—and ask this wild man of the sands how far it is from these accursed endless rabbitburrows to Asgard
The awning was raised and lying luxuriously on a soft mattress fanned with peacocks feathers and glittering with rubies and topazes appeared such a vision as Philammon had never seen before
A woman of some twoandtwenty summers formed in the most voluptuous mould of Grecian beauty whose complexion showed every violet vein through its veil of luscious brown Her little bare feet as they dimpled the cushions were more perfect than Aphrodites softer than a swans bosom Every swell of her bust and arms showed through the thin gauze robe while her lower limbs were wrapped in a shawl of orange silk embroidered with wreaths of shells and roses Her dark hair lay carefully spread out upon the pillow in a thousand ringlets entwined with gold and jewels her languishing eyes blazed like diamonds from a cavern under eyelids darkened and deepened with black antimony her lips pouted of themselves by habit or by nature into a perpetual kiss slowly she raised one little lazy hand slowly the ripe lips opened and in most pure and melodious Attic she lisped her huge lovers question to the monk and repeated it before the boy could shake off the spell and answer
Asgard What is Asgard
The beauty looked at the giant for further instructions
The City of the immortal Gods interposed the old warrior hastily and sternly to the lady
The city of God is in heaven said Philammon to the interpreter turning his head away from those gleaming luscious searching glances
His answer was received with a general laugh by all except the leader who shrugged his shoulders
It may as well be up in the skies as up the Nile We shall be just as likely I believe to reach it by flying as by rowing up this big ditch Ask him where the river comes from Pelagia
Pelagia obeyed and thereon followed a confusion worse confounded composed of all the impossible wonders of that mythic fairyland with which Philammon had gorged himself from boyhood in his walks with the old monks and of the equally trustworthy traditions which the Goths had picked up at Alexandria There was nothing which that river did not do It rose in the Caucasus Where was the Caucasus He did not know In Paradise—in Indian Aethiopia—in Aethiopian India Where were they He did not know Nobody knew It ran for a hundred and fifty days journey through deserts where nothing but flying serpents and satyrs lived and the very lions manes were burnt off by the heat
Good sporting there at all events among these dragons quoth Smid the son of Troll armourer to the party
As good as Thors when he caught Snake Midgard with the bullocks head said Wulf
It turned to the east for a hundred days journey more all round Arabia and India among forests full of elephants and dogheaded women
Better and better Smid growled Wulf approvingly
Fresh beef cheap there Prince Wulf eh quoth Smid I must look over the arrowheads
—To the mountains of the Hyperboreans where there was eternal night and the air was full of feathers That is onethird of it came from thence and another third came from the Southern ocean over the Moon mountains where no one had ever been and the remaining third from the country where the phoenix lived and nobody knew where that was And then there were the cataracts and the inundationsandandand above the cataracts nothing but sandhills and ruins as full of devils as they could hold and as for Asgard no one had ever heard of it till every face grew longer and longer as Pelagia went on interpreting and misinterpreting and at last the giant smote his hand upon his knee and swore a great oath that Asgard might rot till the twilight of the gods before he went a step farther up the Nile
Curse the monk growled Wulf How should such a poor beast know anything about the matter
Why should not he know as well as that ape of a Roman governor asked Smid
Oh the monks know everything said Pelagia They go hundreds and thousands of miles up the river and cross the deserts among fiends and monsters where any one else would be eaten up or go mad at once
Ah the dear holy men Its all by the sign of the blessed cross exclaimed all the girls together devoutly crossing themselves while two or three of the most enthusiastic were halfminded to go forward and kneel to Philammon for his blessing but hesitated their Gothic lovers being heathenishly stupid and prudish on such points
Why should he not know as well as the prefect Well said Smid I believe that prefects quilldriver was humbugging us when he said Asgard was only ten days sail up
Why asked Wulf
I never give any reasons Whats the use of being an Amal and a son of Odin if one has always to be giving reasons like a rascally Roman lawyer I say the governor looked like a liar and I say this monk looks like an honest fellow and I choose to believe him and there is an end of it
Dont look so cross at me Prince Wulf Im sure its not my fault I could only say what the monk told me whispered poor Pelagia
Who looks cross at you my queen roared the Amal Let me have him out here and by Thors hammer Ill—
Who spoke to you you stupid darling answered Pelagia who lived in hourly fear of thunderstorms Who is going to be cross with any one except I with you for mishearing and misunderstanding and meddling as you are always doing I shall do as I threatened and run away with Prince Wulf if you are not good Dont you see that the whole crew are expecting you to make them an oration
Whereupon the Amal rose
See you here Wulf the son of Ovida and warriors all If we want wealth we shant find it among the sandhills If we want women we shall find nothing prettier than these among dragons and devils Dont look angry Wulf You have no mind to marry one of those dogheaded girls the monk talked of have you Well then we have money and women and if we want sport its better sport killing men than killing beasts so we had better go where we shall find most of that game which we certainly shall not up this road As for fame and all that though Ive had enough theres plenty to be got anywhere along the shores of that Mediterranean Lets burn and plunder Alexandria forty of us Goths might kill down all these donkeyriders in two days and hang up that lying prefect who sent us hereon this fools errand Dont answer Wulf I knew he was humbugging us all along but you were so openmouthed to all he said that I was bound to let my elders choose for me Lets go back send over for any of the tribes send to Spain for those Vandals—they have had enough of Adolf by now curse him—Ill warrant them get together an army and take Constantinople Ill be Augustus and Pelagia Augusta you and Smid here the two Caesars and well make the monk the chief of the eunuchs eh—anything you like for a quiet life but up this accursed kennel of hot water I go no farther Ask your girls my heroes and Ill ask mine Women are all prophetesses every one of them
When they are not harlots growled Wulf to himself
I will go to the worlds end with you my king sighed Pelagia but Alexandria is certainly pleasanter than this
Old Wulf sprang up fiercely enough
Hear me Amalric the Amal son of Odin and heroes all When my fathers swore to be Odins men and gave up the kingdom to the holy Annals the sons of the Aesir what was the bond between your fathers and mine Was it not that we should move and move southward and southward ever till we came back to Asgard the city where Odin dwells for ever and gave into his hands the kingdom of all the earth And did we not keep our oath Have we not held to the Amals Did we not leave Adolf because we would not follow a Balth while there was an Amal to lead us Have we not been true men to you son of the Aesir
No man ever saw Wulf the son of Ovida fail friend or foe
Then why does his friend fail him Why does his friend fail himself If the bisonbull lie down and wallow what will the herd do for a leader If the kingwolf lose the scent how will the pack hold it If the Yngling forgets the song of Asgard who will sing it to the heroes
Sing it yourself if you choose Pelagia sings quite well enough for me
In an instant the cunning beauty caught at the hint and poured forth a soft low sleepy song—
Loose the sail rest the oar float away down Fleeting and gliding by tower and town Life is so short at best snatch while thou canst thy rest Sleeping by me
Can you answer that Wulf shouted a dozen voices
Hear the song of Asgard warriors of the Goths Did not Alaric the king love it well Did I not sing it before him in the palace of the Caesars till he swore for all the Christian that he was to go southward in search of the holy city And when he went to Valhalla and the ships were wrecked off Sicily and Adolf the Balth turned back like a lazy hound and married the daughter of the Romans whom Odin hates and went northward again to Gaul did not I sing you all the song of Asgard in Messina there till you swore to follow the Amal through fire and water until we found the hall of Odin and received the meadcup from his own hand Hear it again warriors of the Goths
Not that song roared the Amal stopping his ears with both his hands Will you drive us bloodmad again just as we are settling down into our sober senses and finding out what our lives were given us for
Hear the song of Asgard On to Asgard wolves of the Goths shouted another and a babel of voices arose
Havent we been fighting and marching these seven years
Havent we drunk blood enough to satisfy Odin ten times over If he wants us lot him come himself and lead us
Let us get our winds again before we start afresh
Wulf the Prince is like his name and never tires he has a winterwolfs legs under him that is no reason why we should have
Havent you heard what the monk sayswe can never get ever those cataracts
Well stop his old wives tales for him and then settle for ourselves said Smid and springing from the thwart where he had been sitting he caught up a bill with one hand and seized Philammons throat with the other in a moment more it would have been all over with him
For the first time in his life Philammon felt a hostile gripe upon him and a new sensation rushed through every nerve as he grappled with the warrior clutched with his left hand the uplifted wrist and with his right the girdle and commenced without any definite aim a fierce struggle which strange to say as it went on grew absolutely pleasant
The women shrieked to their lovers to part the combatants but in vain
Not for worlds A very fair match and a very fair fight Take your long legs back Itho or they will be over you Thats right my Smid dont use the knife They will be overboard in a moment By all the Valkyrs they are down and Smid undermost
There was no doubt of it and in another moment Philammon would have wrenched the bill out of his opponents hand when to the utter astonishment of the onlookers he suddenly loosed his hold shook himself free by one powerful wrench and quietly retreated to his seat consciencestricken at the fearful thirst for blood which had suddenly boiled up within him as he felt his enemy under him
The onlookers were struck dumb with astonishment they had taken for granted that he would as a matter of course have used his right of splitting his vanquished opponents skull—an event which they would of course have deeply deplored but with which as men of honour they could not on any account interfere but merely console themselves for the loss of their comrade by flaying his conqueror alive carving him into the bloodeagle or any other delicate ceremony which might serve as a vent for their sorrow and a comfort to the soul of the deceased
Smid rose with a bill in his hand and looked round himperhaps to see what was expected of him He half lifted his weapon to strike Philammon seated looked him calmly in the face The old warriors eye caught the bank which was now receding rapidly past them and when he saw that they were really floating downwards again without an effort to stem the stream he put away his bill and sat himself down deliberately in his place astonishing the onlookers quite as much as Philammon had done
Five minutes good fighting and no one killed This is a shame quoth another Blood we must see and it had better be yours master monk than your betters—and therewith he rushed on poor Philammon
He spoke the heart of the crew the sleeping wolf in them had been awakened by the struggle and blood they would have and not frantically like Celts or Egyptians but with the cool humorous cruelty of the Teuton they rose altogether and turning Philammon over on his back deliberated by what death he should die
Philammon quietly submitted—if submission have anything to do with that state of mind in which sheer astonishment and novelty have broken up all the custom of mans nature till the strangest deeds and sufferings are taken as matters of course His sudden escape from the Laura the new world of thought and action into which he had been plunged the new companions with whom he had fallen in had driven him utterly from his moorings and now anything and everything might happen to him He who had promised never to look upon woman found himself by circumstances over which he had no control amid a boatful of the most objectionable species of that most objectionable genus—and the utterly worst having happened everything else which happened must be better than the worst For the rest he had gone forth to see the world—and this was one of the ways of it So he made up his mind to see it and be filled with the fruit of his own devices
And he would have been certainly filled with the same in five minutes more in some shape too ugly to be mentioned but as even sinful women have hearts in them Pelagia shrieked out—
Amalric Amalric do not let them I cannot bear it
The warriors are free men my darling and know what is proper And what can the life of such a brute be to you
Before he could stop her Pelagia had sprung from her cushions and thrown herself into the midst of the laughing ring of wild beasts
Spare him spare him for my sake shrieked she
Oh my pretty lady you mustnt interrupt warriors sport
In an instant she had torn off her shawl and thrown it over Philammon and as she stood with all the outlines of her beautiful limbs revealed through the thin robe of spangled gauze—
Let the man who dares touch him beneath that shawl—though it be a saffron one
The Goths drew back For Pelagia herself they had as little respect as the rest of the world had But for a moment she was not the Messalina of Alexandria but a woman and true to the old womanworshipping instinct they looked one and all at her flashing eyes full of noble pity and indignation as well as of mere womans terror—and drew back and whispered together
Whether the good spirit or the evil one would conquer seemed for a moment doubtful when Pelagia felt a heavy hand on her shoulder and turning saw Wulf the son of Ovida
Go back pretty woman Men I claim the boy Smid give him to me He is your man You could have killed him if you had chosen and did not and no one else shall
Give him us Prince Wulf We have not seen blood for many a day
You might have seen rivers of it if you had had the hearts to go onward The boy is mine and a brave boy He has upset a warrior fairly this day and spared him and we will make a warrior of him in return
And he lifted up the prostrate monk
You are my man now Do you like fighting
Philammon not understanding the language in which he was addressed could only shake his head—though if he had known what its import was he could hardly in honesty have said No
He shakes his head He does not like it He is craven Let us have him
I had killed kings when you were shooting frogs cried Smid Listen to me my sons A coward grips sharply at first and loosens his hand after a while because his blood is soon hot and soon cold A brave mans grip grows the firmer the longer he holds because the spirit of Odin comes upon him I watched the boys hands on my threat and he will make a man and I will make him one However we may as well make him useful at once so give him an oar
Well answered his new protector he can as well row us as he rowed by us and if we are to go back to a cows death and the pool of Hela the quicker we go the better
And as the men settled themselves again to their oars one was put into Philammons hand which he managed with such strength and skill that his late tormentors who in spite of an occasional inclination to robbery and murder were thoroughly goodnatured honest fellows clapped him on the back and praised him as heartily as they had just now heartily intended to torture him to death and then went forward as many of them as were not rowing to examine the strange beast which they had just slaughtered pawing him over from tusks to tail putting their heads into his mouth trying their knives on his hide comparing him to all beasts like and unlike which they had ever seen and laughing and shoving each other about with the fun and childish wonder of a party of schoolboys till Smid who was the wit of the party settled the comparative anatomy of the subject for them—Valhalla Ive found out what hes most like—One of those big blue plums which gave us all the stomachache when we were encamped in the orchards above Ravenna
CHAPTER IV MIRIAM
One morning in the same week Hypatias favourite maid entered her chamber with a somewhat terrified face
The old Jewess madam—the hag who has been watching so often lately under the wall opposite She frightened us all out of our senses last evening by peeping in We all said she had the evil eye if any one ever had—
Well what of her
She is below madam and will speak with you Not that I care for her I have my amulet on I hope you have
Silly girl Those who have been initiated as I have in the mysteries of the gods can defy spirits and command them Do you suppose that the favourite of Pallas Athene will condescend to charms and magic Send her up
The girl retreated with a look half of awe half of doubt at the lofty pretensions of her mistress and returned with old Miriam keeping however prudently behind her in order to test as little as possible the power of her own amulet by avoiding the basilisk eye which had terrified her
Miriam came in and advancing to the proud beauty who remained seated made an obeisance down to the very floor without however taking her eyes for an instant off Hypatias face
Her countenance was haggard and bony with broad sharpcut lips stamped with a strangely mingled expression of strength and sensuality Put the feature about her which instantly fixed Hypatias attention and from which she could not in spite of herself withdraw it was the dry glittering coalblack eye which glared out from underneath the gray fringe of her swarthy brows between black locks covered with gold coins Hypatia could look at nothing but those eyes and she reddened and grew all but unphilosophically angry as she saw that the old woman intended her to look at them and feel the strange power which she evidently wished them to exercise
After a moments silence Miriam drew a letter from her bosom and with a second low obeisance presented it
From whom is this
Perhaps the letter itself will tell the beautiful lady the fortunate lady the discerning lady answered she in a fawning wheedling tone How should a poor old Jewess know great folks secrets
Great folks—
Hypatia looked at the seal which fixed a silk cord round the letter It was Orestes and so was the handwriting Strange that he should have chosen such a messenger What message could it be which required such secrecy
She clapped her hands for the maid Let this woman wait in the anteroom Miriam glided out backwards bowing as she went As Hypatia looked up over the letter to see whether she was alone she caught a last glance of that eye still fixed upon her and an expression in Miriams face which made her she knew not why shudder and turn chill
Foolish that I am What can that witch be to me But now for the letter
To the most noble and most beautiful the mistress of philosophy beloved of Athene her pupil and slave sends greeting
My slave and no name mentioned
There are those who consider that the favourite hen of Honorius which bears the name of the Imperial City would thrive better under a new feeder and the Count of Africa has been despatched by himself and by the immortal gods to superintend for the present the poultryyard of the Caesars—at least during the absence of Adolf and Placidia There are those also who consider that in his absence the Numidian lion might be prevailed on to become the yokefellow of the Egyptian crocodile and a farm which ploughed by such a pair should extend from the upper cataract to the Pillars of Hercules might have charms even for a philosopher But while the ploughman is without a nymph Arcadia is imperfect What were Dionusos without his Ariadne Ares without Aphrodite Zeus without Hera Even Artemis has her Endymion Athens alone remains unwedded but only because Hephaestus was too rough a wooer Such is not he who now offers to the representative of Athene the opportunity of sharing that which may be with the help of her wisdom which without her is impossible Greek expression omitted Shall Eros invincible for ages be balked at last of the noblest game against which he ever drew his bow
If Hypatias colour had faded a moment before under the withering glance of the old Jewess it rose again swiftly enough as she read line after line of this strange epistle till at last crushing it together in her hand she rose and hurried into the adjoining library where Theon sat over his books
Father do you know anything of this Look what Orestes has dared to send me by the hands of some base Jewish witch—And she spread the letter before him and stood impatient her whole figure dilated with pride and anger as the old man read it slowly and carefully and then looked up apparently not ill pleased with the contents
What father asked she half reproachfully Do not you too feel the insult which has been put upon your daughter
My dear child with a puzzled look do you not see that he offers you—
I know what he offers me father The Empire of Africa I am to descend from the mountain heights of science, from the contemplation of the unchangeable and ineffable glories into the foul fields and farmyards of earthly practical life and become a drudge among political chicanery and the petty ambitions and sins and falsehoods of the earthly herd And the price which he offers me—me the stainless—me the virgin—me the untamed—ishis hand Pallas Athene dost thou not blush with thy child
But my child—my child—an empire—
Would the empire of the world restore my lost selfrespectmy just pride Would it save my cheek from blushes every time I recollected that I bore the hateful and degrading name of wife—The property the puppet of a man—submitting to his pleasure—bearing his children—wearing myself out with all the nauseous cares of wifehood—no longer able to glory in myself pure and selfsustained but forced by day and night to recollect that my very beauty is no longer the sacrament of Athenes love for me but the plaything of a man—and such a man as that Luxurious frivolous heartless—courting my society as he has done for years only to pick up and turn to his own base earthly uses the scraps which fall from the festal table of the gods I have encouraged him too much—vain fool that I have been No I wrong myself It was only—I thought—I thought that by his being seen at our doors the cause of the immortal gods would gain honour and strength in the eyes of the multitude I have tried to feed the altars of heaven with earthly fuel And this is my just reward I will write to him this moment—return by the fitting messenger which he has sent insult for insult
In the name of Heaven my daughter—for your fathers sake—for my sake Hypatia—my pride my joy my only hope—have pity on my gray hairs
And the poor old man flung himself at her feet and clasped her knees imploringly
Tenderly she lifted him up and wound her long arms round him and laid his head on her white shoulder and her tears fell fast upon his gray hair but her lip was firm and determined
Think of my pride—my glory in your glory think of me Not for myself You know I never cared for myself sobbed out the old man But to die seeing you empress
Unless I died first in childbed father as many a woman dies who is weak enough to become a slave and submit to tortures only fit for slaves
But—but—said the old man racking his bewildered brains for some argument far enough removed from nature and common sense to have an effect on the beautiful fanatic—but the cause of the gods What you might do for it Remember Julian
Hypatias arms dropped suddenly Yes it was true The thought flashed across her mind with mingled delight and terror Visions of her childhood rose swift and thick—temples—sacrifices—priesthoods— colleges—museums What might she not do What might she not make Africa Give her ten years of power and the hated name of Christian might be forgotten and Athene Polias colossal in ivory and gold watching in calm triumph over the harbours of a heathen Alexandria But the price
And she hid her face in her hands and bursting into bitter tears walked slowly away into her own chamber her whole body convulsed with the internal struggle
The old man looked after her anxiously and perplexed and then followed hesitating She was sitting at the table her face buried in her hands He did not dare to disturb her In addition to all the affection the wisdom the glorious beauty on which his whole heart fed day by day he believed her to be the possessor of those supernatural powers and favours to which she so boldly laid claim And he stood watching her in the doorway praying in his heart to all gods and demons principalities and powers from Athene down to his daughters guardian spirit to move a determination which he was too weak to gainsay and yet too rational to approve
At last the struggle was over and she looked up clear calm and glorious again
It shall be For the sake of the immortal gods—for the sake of art and science and learning and philosophy It shall be If the gods demand a victim here am I If a second time in the history of the ages the Grecian fleet cannot sail forth conquering and civilising without the sacrifice of a virgin I give my throat to the knife Father call me no more Hypatia call me Iphigenia
And me Agamemnon asked the old man attempting a faint jest through his tears of joy I daresay you think me a very cruel father but—
Spare me father—I have spared you
And she began to write her answer
I have accepted his offer—conditionally that is And on whether he have courage or not to fulfil that condition depends—Do not ask me what it is While Cyril is leader of the Christian mob it may be safer for you my father that you should be able to deny all knowledge of my answer Be content I have said this—that if he will do as I would have him do I will do as you would have me do
Have you not been too rash Have you not demanded of him something which for the sake of public opinion he dare not grant openly and yet which he may allow you to do for yourself when once—
I have If I am to be a victim the sacrificing priest shall at least be a man and not a coward and a timeserver If he believes this Christian faith let him defend it against me for either it or I shall perish If he does not—as he does not—let him give up living in a lie and taking on his lips blasphemies against the immortals from which his heart and reason revolt
And she clapped her hands again for the maidservant gave her the letter silently shut the doors of her chamber and tried to resume her Commentary on Plotinus Alas what were all the wiredrawn dreams of metaphysics to her in that real and human struggle of the heart What availed it to define the process by which individual souls emanated from the universal one while her own soul had singly and on its own responsibility to decide so terrible an act of will or to write fine words with pen and ink about the immutability of the supreme Reason while her own reason was left there to struggle for its life amid a roaring shoreless waste of doubts and darkness Oh how grand and clear and logical it had all looked half an hour ago And how irrefragably she had been deducing from it all syllogism after syllogism the nonexistence of evil—how it was but a lower form of good one of the countless products of the one great allpervading mind which could not err or change only so strange and recondite in its form as to excite antipathy in all minds but that of the philosopher who learnt to see the stem which connected the apparently bitter fruit with the perfect root from whence it sprang Could she see the stem there—the connection between the pure and supreme Reason and the hideous caresses of the debauched and cowardly Orestes was not that evil pure unadulterate with any vein of good past present or future
True—she might keep her spirit pure amid it all she might sacrifice the base body and ennoble the soul by the self-sacrifice And yet would not that increase the horror the agony the evil of itto her at least most real evil not to be explained awayand yet the gods required it Were they just merciful in that Was it like them to torture her their last unshaken votary Did they require it Was it not required of them by some higher power of whom they were only the emanations the tools the puppets—and required of that higher power by some still higher one—some nameless absolute destiny of which Orestes and she and all heaven and earth were but the victims dragged along in an inevitable vortex helpless hopeless toward that for which each was meant—And she was meant for this The thought was unbearable it turned her giddy No she would not She would rebel Like Prometheus she would dare destiny and brave its worst And she sprang up to recall the letter Miriam was gone and she threw herself on the floor and wept bitterly
And her peace of mind would certainly not have been improved could she have seen old Miriam hurry home with her letter to a dingy house in the Jews quarter where it was unsealed read and sealed up again with such marvellous skill that no eye could have detected the change and finally still less would she have been comforted could she have heard the conversation which was going on in a summerroom of Orestes palace between that illustrious statesman and Raphael AbenEzra who were lying on two divans opposite each other whiling away by a throw or two of dice the anxious moments which delayed her answer
Trays again The devil is in you Raphael
I always thought he was answered Raphael sweeping up the gold pieces
When will that old witch be back
When she has read through your letter and Hypatias answer
Read them
Of course You dont fancy she is going to be fool enough to carry a message without knowing what it is Dont be angry she wont tell She would give one of those two gravelights there which she calls her eyes to see the thing prosper
Why
Your excellency will know when the letter comes Here she is I hear steps in the cloister Now one bet before they enter I give you two to one she asks you to turn pagan
What in Negroboys
Anything you like
Taken Come in slaves
And Hypocorisma entered pouting
That Jewish fury is outside with a letter and has the impudence to say she wont let me bring it in
Bring her in then Quick
I wonder what I am here for if people have secrets that I am not to know grumbled the spoilt youth
Do you want a blue ribbon round those white sides of yours you monkey answered Orestes Because if you do the hippopotamus hide hangs ready outside
Let us make him kneel down here for a couple of hours and use him as a diceboard said Raphael as you used to do to the girls in Armenia
Ah you recollect that—and how the barbarian papas used to grumble till I had to crucify one or two eh That was something like life I love those outoftheway stations where nobody asks questions but here one might as well live among the monks in Nitria Here comes Canidia Ah the answer Hand it here my queen of gobetweens
Orestes read it—and his countenance fell
I have won
Out of the room slaves and no listening
I have won then
Orestes tossed the letter across to him and Raphael read—
The immortal gods accept no divided worship and he who would command the counsels of their prophetess must remember that they will vouchsafe to her no illumination till their lost honours be restored If he who aspires to be the lord of Africa dare trample on the hateful cross and restore the Caesareum to those for whose worship it was built—if he dare proclaim aloud with his lips and in his deeds that contempt for novel and barbarous superstitions which his taste and reason have already taught him then he would prove himself one with whom it were a glory to labour to dare to die in a great cause But till then—
And so the letter ended
What am I to do
Take her at her word
Good heavens I shall be excommunicated And—and—what is to become of my soul
What will become of it in any case my most excellent lord answered Raphael blandly
You mean—I know what you cursed Jews think will happen to every one but yourselves But what would the world say I an apostate And in the face of Cyril and the populace I darent I tell you
No one asked your excellency to apostatise
Why what What did you say just now
I asked you to promise It will not be the first time that promises before marriage have not exactly coincided with performance afterwards
I darent—that is I wont promise I believe now this is some trap of your Jewish intrigue just to make me commit myself against those Christians whom you hate
I assure you I despise all mankind far too profoundly to hate them How disinterested my advice was when I proposed this match to you you never will know indeed it would be boastful in me to tell you But really you must make a little sacrifice to win this foolish girl With all the depth and daring of her intellect to help you you might be a match for Romans Byzantines and Goths at once And as for beauty—why there is one dimple inside that wrist just at the setting on of the sweet little hand worth all the other flesh and blood in Alexandria
By Jove you admire her so much I suspect you must be in love with her yourself Why dont you marry her Ill make you my prime minister and then we shall have the use of her wits without the trouble of her fancies By the twelve Gods If you marry her and help me Ill make you what you like
Raphael rose and bowed to the earth
Your serene highmightiness overwhelms me But I assure you that never having as yet cared for any ones interest but my own I could not be expected at my time of life to devote myself to that of another even though it were to yours
Candid
Exactly so and moreover whosoever I may marry will be practically as well as theoretically my private and peculiar property You comprehend
Candid again
Exactly so and waiving the third argument that she probably might not choose to marry me I beg to remark that it would not be proper to allow the world to say that I the subject had a wiser and fairer wife than you the ruler especially a wife who bad already refused that rulers complimentary offer
By Jove and she has refused me in good earnest Ill make her repent it I was a fool to ask her at all Whats the use of having guards if one cant compel what one wants If fair means cant do it foul shall Ill send for her this moment
Most illustrious majesty—it will not succeed You do not know that womans determination Scourges and redhot pincers will not shake her alive and dead she will be of no use whatsoever to you while she will be of great use to Cyril
How
He will be most happy to make the whole story a handle against you give out that she died a virginmartyr in defence of the most holy catholic and apostolic faith get miracles worked at her tomb and pull your palace about your ears on the strength thereof
Cyril will hear of it anyhow thats another dilemma into which you have brought me you intriguing rascal Why this girl will be boasting all over Alexandria that I have offered her marriage and that she has done herself the honour to refuse me
She will be much too wise to do anything of the kind she has sense enough to know that if she did so you would inform a Christian populace what conditions she offered you and with all her contempt for the burden of the flesh she has no mind to be lightened of that pretty load by being torn in pieces by Christian monks a very probable ending for her in any case as she herself in her melancholy moods confesses
What will you have me do then
Simply nothing Let the prophetic spirit go out of her as it will in a day or two and then—I know nothing of human nature if she does not bate a little of her own price Depend on it for all her ineffabilities and impassibilities and all the rest of the seventhheaven moonshine at which we play here in Alexandria a throne is far too pretty a bait for even Hypatia the pythoness to refuse Leave well alone is a good rule but leave ill alone is a better So now another bet before we part and this time three to one Do nothing either way and she sends to you of her own accord before a month is out In Caucasian mules Done Be it so
Well you are the most charming counsellor for a poor perplexed devil of a prefect If I had but a private fortune like you I could just take the money and let the work do itself
Which is the true method of successful government Your slave bids you farewell Do not forget our bet You dine with me tomorrow
And Raphael bowed himself out
As he left the prefects door he saw Miriam on the opposite side of the street evidently watching for him As soon as she saw him she held on her own side without appearing to notice him till he turned a corner and then crossing caught him eagerly by the arm
Does the fool dare
Who dare what
You know what I mean Do you suppose old Miriam carries letters without taking care to know what is inside them Will he apostatise Tell me I am secret as the grave
The fool has found an old wormeaten rag of conscience somewhere in the corner of his heart and dare not
Curse the coward And such a plot as I had laid I would have swept every Christian dog out of Africa within the year What is the man afraid of
Hellfire
Why he will go there in any case the accursed Gentile
So I hinted to him as delicately as I could but like the rest of the world he had a sort of partiality for getting thither by his own road
Coward And whom shall I get now Oh if that Pelagia had as much cunning in her whole body as Hypatia has in her little finger Id seat her and her Goth upon the throne of the Caesars But—
But she has five senses and just enough wit to use them eh
Dont laugh at her for that the darling I do delight in her after all It warms even my old blood to see how thoroughly she knows her business and how she enjoys it like a true daughter of Eve
She has been your most successful pupil certainly mother You may well be proud of her
The old hag chuckled to herself a while and then suddenly turning to Raphael—See here I have a present for you and she pulled out a magnificent ring
Why mother you are always giving me presents It was but a month ago you sent me this poisoned dagger
Why not eh—why not Why should not Jew give to Jew Take the old womans ring
What a glorious opal
Ah that is an opal indeed And the unspeakable name upon it just like Solomons own Take it I say Whosoever wears that never need fear fire steel poison or womans eye
Your own included eh
Take it I sayand Miriam caught his hand and forced the ring on his finger There Now youre safe And now call me mother again I like it I dont know why but I like it And—Raphael AbenEzra—dont laugh at me and call me witch and hag as you often do I dont care about it from any one else Im accustomed to it But when you do it I always long to stab you Thats why I gave you the dagger I used to wear it and I was afraid I might be tempted to use it some day when the thought came across me how handsome youd look and how quiet when you were dead and your soul up there so happy in Abrahams bosom watching all the Gentiles frying and roasting for ever down below Dont laugh at me I say and dont thwart me I may make you the emperors prime minister some day I can if I choose
Heaven forbid said Raphael laughing
Dont laugh I cast your nativity last night and I know you have no cause to laugh A great danger hangs over you and a deep temptation And if you weather this storm you may be chamberlain prime minister emperor if you will And you shall be—by the four archangels you shall
And the old woman vanished down a bylane leaving Raphael utterly bewildered
Moses and the prophets Does the old lady intend to marry me What can there be in this very lazy and selfish personage who bears my name to excite so romantic an affection Well Raphael AbenEzra thou hast one more friend in the world beside Bran the mastiff and therefore one more trouble—seeing that friends always expect a due return of affection and good offices and what not I wonder whether the old lady has been getting into a scrape kidnapping and wants my patronage to help her out of it Threequarters of a mile of roasting sun between me and home I must hire a gig or a litter or something off the next stand with a driver who has been eating onions and of course there is not a stand for the next halfmile Oh divine aether as Prometheus has it and ye swiftwinged breezes I wish there were any here when will it all be over Threeandthirty years have I endured already of this Babel of knaves and fools and with this abominable good health of mine which wont even help me with gout or indigestion I am likely to have threeandthirty years more of itI know nothing and I care for nothing and I expect nothing and I actually cant take the trouble to prick a hole in myself and let the very small amount of wits out to see something really worth seeing and try its strength at something really worth doing—if after all the other side the grave does not turn out to be just as stupid as this one When will it be all over and I in Abrahams bosom—or any one elses provided it be not a womans
CHAPTER V A DAY IN ALEXANDRIA
In the meanwhile Philammon with his hosts the Goths had been slipping down the stream Passing one after another worldold cities now dwindled to decaying towns and numberless canalmouths now fast falling into ruin with the fields to which they ensured fertility under the pressure of Roman extortion and misrule they had entered one evening the mouth of the great canal of Alexandria slid easily all night across the starbespangled shadows of Lake Mareotis and found themselves when the next morning dawned among the countless masts and noisy quays of the greatest seaport in the world The motley crowd of foreigners the hubbub of all dialects from the Crimea to Cadiz the vast piles of merchandise and heaps of wheat lying unsheltered in that rainless air the huge bulk of the cornships lading for Rome whose tall sides rose story over story like floating palaces above the buildings of some inner dock—these sights and a hundred more made the young monk think that the world did not look at first sight a thing to be despised In front of heaps of fruit fresh from the marketboats black groups of glossy negro slaves were basking and laughing on the quay looking anxiously and coquettishly round in hopes of a purchaser they evidently did not think the change from desert toil to city luxuries a change for the worse Philammon turned away his eyes from beholding vanity but only to meet fresh vanity wheresoever they fell He felt crushed by the multitude of new objects stunned by the din around and scarcely recollected himself enough to seize the first opportunity of escaping from his dangerous companions
Holloa roared Smid the armourer as he scrambled on to the steps of the slip you are not going to run away without bidding us goodbye
Stop with me boy said old Wulf I saved you and you are my man
Philammon turned and hesitated
I am a monk and Gods man
You can be that anywhere I will make you a warrior
The weapons of my warfare are not of flesh and blood but prayer and fasting answered poor Philammon who felt already that he should have ten times more need of the said weapons in Alexandria than ever he had had in the desert Let me go I am not made for your life I thank you bless you I will pray for you sir but let me go
Curse the craven hound roared half a dozen voices Why did you not let us have our will with him Prince Wulf You might have expected such gratitude from a monk
He owes me my share of the sport quoth Smid And here it is And a hatchet thrown with practised aim whistled right for Philammons head—he had just time to swerve and the weapon struck and snapped against the granite wall behind
Well saved said Wulf coolly while the sailors and marketwomen above yelled murder and the customhouse officers and other constables and catchpolls of the harbour rushed to the place—and retired again quietly at the thunder of the Amal from the boats stern—
Never mind my good follows were only Goths and on a visit to the prefect too
Only Goths my donkeyriding friends echoed Smid and at that ominous name the whole posse comitatus tried to look unconcerned and found suddenly that their presence was absolutely required in an opposite direction
Let him go said Wulf as he stalked up the steps Let the boy go I never set my heart on any man yet he growled to himself in an under voice but what he disappointed me—and I must not expect more from this fellow Come men ashore and get drunk
Philammon of course now that he had leave to go longed to stay—at all events he must go back and thank his hosts He turned unwillingly to do so as hastily as he could and found Pelagia and her gigantic lover just entering a palanquin With downcast eyes he approached the beautiful basilisk and stammered out some commonplace and she full of smiles turned to him at once
Tell us more about yourself before we part You speak such beautiful Greek—true Athenian It is quite delightful to hear ones own accent again Were you ever at Athens
When I was a child I recollect—that is I think—
What asked Pelagia eagerly
A great house in Athens—and a great battle there—and coming to Egypt in a ship
Heavens said Pelagia and paused How strange Girls who said he was like me
Im sure we meant no harm if we did say it in a joke pouted one of the attendants
Like me—you must come and see us I have something to say to you You must
Philammon misinterpreted the intense interest of her tone and if he did not shrink back gave some involuntary gesture of reluctance Pelagia laughed aloud
Dont be vain enough to suspect foolish boy but come Do you think that I have nothing to talk about but nonsense Come and see me It may be better for you I live in— and she named a fashionable street which Philammon though he inwardly vowed not to accept the invitation somehow could not help remembering
Do leave the wild man and come growled the Amal from within the palanquin You are not going to turn nun I hope
Not while the first man I ever met in the world stays in it answered Pelagia as she skipped into the palanquin taking care to show the most lovely white heel and ankle and like the Parthian send a random arrow as she retreated But the dart was lost on Philammon who had been already hustled away by the bevy of laughing attendants amid baskets dressingcases and birdcages and was fain to make his escape into the Babel round and inquire his way to the patriarchs house
Patriarchs house answered the man whom he first addressed a little lean swarthy fellow with merry black eyes who with a basket of fruit at his feet was sunning himself on a baulk of timber meditatively chewing the papyruscane and examining the strangers with a look of absurd sagacity I know it without a doubt I know it all Alexandria has good reason to know it Are you a monk
Yes
Then ask your way of the monks you wont go far without finding one
But I do not even know the right direction what is your grudge against monks my good man
Look here my youth you seem too ingenuous for a monk Dont flatter yourself that it will last If you can wear the sheepskin and haunt the churches here for a month without learning to lie and slander and clap and hoot and perhaps play your part in a sedition—and—murder satyric drama—why you are a better man than I take you for I sir am a Greek and a philosopher though the whirlpool of matter may have and indeed has involved my ethereal spark in the body of a porter Therefore youth continued the little man starting up upon his baulk like an excited monkey and stretching out one oratorio paw I bear a treble hatred to the monkish tribe First as a man and a husband for as for the smiles of beauty or otherwise—such as I have I have and the monks if they had their wicked will would leave neither men nor women in the world Sir they would exterminate the human race in a single generation by a voluntary suicide Secondly as a porter for if all men turned monks nobody would be idle and the profession of portering would be annihilated Thirdly sir as a philosopher for as the false coin is odious to the true so is the irrational and animal asceticism of the monk to the logical and methodic selfrestraint of one who like your humblest of philosophers aspires to a life according to the pure reason.'
And pray asked Philammon half laughing who has been your tutor in philosophy
The fountain of classic wisdom Hypatia herself As the ancient sage—the name is unimportant to a monk—pumped water nightly that he might study by day so I the guardian of cloaks and parasols at the sacred doors of her lectureroom imbibe celestial knowledge From my youth I felt in me a soul above the matterentangled herd She revealed to me the glorious fact that I am a spark of Divinity itself A fallen star I am sir continued he pensively stroking his lean stomach—a fallen star—fallen if the dignity of philosophy will allow of the simile among the hogs of the lower world—indeed even into the hogbucket itself Well after all I will show you the way to the Archbishops There is a philosophic pleasure in opening ones treasures to the modest young Perhaps you will assist me by carrying this basket of fruit And the little man jumped up put his basket on Philammons head and trotted off up a neighbouring street
Philammon followed half contemptuous half wondering at what this philosophy might be which could feed the self-conceit of anything so abject as his ragged little apish guide but the novel roar and whirl of the street the perpetual stream of busy faces the line of curricles palanquins laden asses camels elephants which met and passed him and squeezed him up steps and into doorways as they threaded their way through the great Moongate into the ample street beyond drove everything from his mind but wondering curiosity and a vague helpless dread of that great living wilderness more terrible than any dead wilderness of sand which he had left behind Already he longed for the repose the silence of the Laura—for faces which knew him and smiled upon him but it was too late to turn back ow His guide held on for more than a mile up the great main street crossed in the centre of the city at right angles by one equally magnificent at each end of which miles away appeared dim and distant over the heads of the living stream of passengers the yellow sandhills of the desert while at the end of the vista in front of them gleamed the blue harbour through a network of countless masts
At last they reached the quay at the opposite end of the street and there burst on Philammons astonished eyes a vast semicircle of blue sea ringed with palaces and towersHe stopped involuntarily and his little guide stopped also and looked askance at the young monk to watch the effect which that grand panorama should produce on him
There—Behold our works Us Greeks—us benighted heathens Look at it and feel yourself what you are a very small conceited ignorant young person who fancies that your new religion gives you a right to despise every one else Did Christians make all this Did Christians build that Pharos there on the left horn—wonder of the world Did Christians raise that milelong mole which runs towards the land with its two drawbridges connecting the two ports Did Christians build this esplanade or this gate of the Sun above our heads Or that Caesareum on our right here Look at those obelisks before it And he pointed upwards to those two worldfamous ones one of which still lies on its ancient site as Cleopatras Needle Look up look up I say and feel small—very small indeed Did Christians raise them or engrave them from base to point with the wisdom of the ancients Did Christians build that Museum next to it or design its statues and its frescoes—now alas reechoing no more to the hummings of the Attic bee Did they pile up out of the waves that palace beyond it or that Exchange or fill that Temple of Neptune with breathing brass and blushing marble Did they build that Timonium on the point where Antony worsted at Actium forgot his shame in Cleopatras arms Did they quarry out that island of Antirrhodus into a nest of docks or cover those waters with the sails of every nation under heaven Speak Thou son of bats and moles—thou six feet of sand—thou mummy out of the cliff caverns Can monks do works like these
Other men have laboured and we have entered into their labours answered Philammon trying to seem as unconcerned as he could He was indeed too utterly astonished to be angry at anything The overwhelming vastness multiplicity and magnificence of the whole scene the range of buildings such as mother earth never perhaps carried on her lap before or since the extraordinary variety of formthe pure Doric and Ionic of the earlier Ptolemies the barbaric and confused gorgeousness of the later Roman and here and there an imitation of the grand elephantine style of old Egypt its gaudy colours relieving while they deepened the effect of its massive and simple outlines the eternal repose of that great belt of stone contrasting with the restless ripple of the glittering harbour and the busy sails which crowded out into the sea beyond like white doves taking their flight into boundless space—all dazzled overpowered saddened him This was the world Was it not beautiful Must not the men who made all this have been—if not great yet he knew not what Surely they had great souls and noble thoughts in them Surely there was something godlike in being able to create such things Not for themselves alone too but for a nation—for generations yet unborn And there was the sea and beyond it nations of men innumerable His imagination was dizzy with thinking of them Were they all doomed—lost Had God no love for them
At last recovering himself he recollected his errand and again asked his way to the archbishops house
This way O youthful nonentity answered the little man leading the way round the great front of the Caesareum at the foot of the obelisks
Philammons eye fell on some new masonry in the pediment ornamented with Christian symbols
How Is this a church
It is the Caesareum It has become temporarily a church The immortal gods have for the time being condescended to waive their rights but it is the Caesareum nevertheless This way down this street to the right There said he pointing to a doorway in the side of the Museum is the last haunt of the Muses—the lectureroom of Hypatia the school of my unworthiness And here stopping at the door of a splendid house on the opposite side of the street is the residence of that blest favourite of Athene—Neith as the barbarians of Egypt would denominate the goddess—we men of Macedonia retain the timehonoured Grecian nomenclature You may put down your basket And he knocked at the door and delivering the fruit to a black porter made a polite obeisance to Philammon and seemed on the point of taking his departure
But where is the archbishops house
Close to the Serapeium You cannot miss the place four hundred columns of marble now ruined by Christian persecutors stand on an eminence—
But how far off
About three miles near the gate of the Moon
Why was not that the gate by which we entered the city on the other side
Exactly so you will know your way back having already traversed it
Philammon checked a decidedly carnal inclination to seize the little fellow by the throat and knock his head against the wall and contented himself by saying—
Then do you actually mean to say you heathen villain that you have taken me six or seven miles out of my road
Good words young man If you do me harm I call for help we are close to the Jews quarter and there are some thousands there who will swarm out like wasps on the chance of beating a monk to death Yet that which I have done I have done with a good purpose First politically or according to practical wisdom—in order that you not I might carry the basket Next philosophically or according to the intuitions of the pure reason—in order that you might by beholding the magnificence of that great civilisation which your fellows wish to destroy learn that you are an ass and a tortoise and a nonentity and so beholding yourself to be nothing may be moved to become something
And he moved off
Philammon seized him by the collar of his ragged tunic and held him in a gripe from which the little man though he twisted like an eel could not escape
Peaceably if you will if not by main force You shall go back with me and show me every step of the way It is a just penalty
The philosopher conquers circumstances by submitting to them I go peaceably Indeed the base necessities of the hogbucket side of existence compel me of themselves back to the Moongate for another early fruit job
So they went back together
Now why Philammons thoughts should have been running on the next new specimen of womankind to whom he had been introduced though only in name let psychologists tell but certainly after he had walked some halfmile in silence he suddenly woke up as out of many meditations and asked—
But who is this Hypatia of whom you talk so much
Who is Hypatia rustic The queen of Alexandria In wit Athene Hera in majesty in beauty Aphrodite
And who are they asked Philammon
The porter stopped surveyed him slowly from foot to head with an expression of boundless pity and contempt and was in the act of walking off in the ecstasy of his disdain when he was brought to suddenly by Philammons strong arm
Ah—I recollect There is a compact Who is Athene The goddess giver of wisdom Hera spouse of Zeus queen of the Celestials Aphrodite mother of love You are not expected to understand
Philammon did understand however so much as this that Hypatia was a very unique and wonderful person in the mind of his little guide and therefore asked the only further question by which he could as yet test any Alexandrian phenomenon—
And is she a friend of the patriarch
The porter opened his eyes very wide put his middle finger in a careful and complicated fashion between his fore and third fingers and extending it playfully towards Philammon performed therewith certain mysterious signals the effect whereof being totally lost on him the little man stopped took another look at Philammons stately figure and answered—
Of the human race in general my young friend The philosopher must rise above the individual, to the contemplation of the universal.... AhaHere is something worth seeing and the gates are open And he stopped at the portal of a vast building
Is this the patriarchs house
The patriarchs tastes are more plebeian He lives they say in two dirty little rooms—knowing what is fit for him The patriarchs house Its antipodes my young friend—that is if such beings have a cosmic existence on which point Hypatia has her doubts This is the temple of art and beauty the Delphic tripod of poetic inspiration the solace of the earthworn drudge in a word the theatre which your patriarch if he could would convert tomorrow into a—but the philosopher must not revile Ah I see the prefects apparitors at the gate He is making the polity as we call it here the dispositions settling in short the bill of fare for the day in compliance with the public palate A facetious pantomime dances here on this day every week—admired by some the Jews especially To the more classic taste many of his movements—his recoil especially—are wanting in the true antique severity—might be called perhaps on the whole indecent Still the weary pilgrim must be amused Let us step in and hear
But before Philammon could refuse an uproar arose within a rush outward of the mob and inward of the prefects apparitors
It is false shouted many voices A Jewish calumny The man is innocent
There is no more sedition in him than there is in me roared a fat butcher who looked as ready to fell a man as an ox He was always the first and the last to clap the holy patriarch at sermon
Dear tender soul whimpered a woman and I said to him only this morning why dont you flog my boys Master Hierax how can you expect them to learn if they are not flogged And he said he never could abide the sight of a rod it made his back tingle so
Which was plainly a prophecy
And proves him innocent for how could he prophesy if he was not one of the holy ones
Monks to the rescue Hierax a Christian is taken and tortured in the theatre thundered a wild hermit his beard and hair streaming about his chest and shoulders
Nitria Nitria For God and the mother of God monks of Nitria Down with the Jewish slanderers Down with heathen tyrants—And the mob reinforced as if by magic by hundreds from without swept down the huge vaulted passage carrying Philammon and the porter with them
My friends quoth the little man trying to look philosophically calm though he was fairly off his legs and hanging between heaven and earth on the elbows of the bystanders whence this tumult
The Jews got up a cry that Hierax wanted to raise a riot Curse them and their sabbath they are always rioting on Saturdays about this dancer of theirs instead of working like honest Christians
And rioting on Sunday instead Ahem sectarian differences which the philosopher—
The rest of the sentence disappeared with the speaker as a sudden opening of the mob let him drop and buried him under innumerable legs
Philammon furious at the notion of persecution maddened by the cries around him found himself bursting fiercely through the crowd till he reached the front ranks where tall gates of open ironwork barred all farther progress but left a full view of the tragedy which was enacting within where the poor innocent wretch suspended from a gibbet writhed and shrieked at every stroke of the hide whips of his tormentors
In vain Philammon and the monks around him knocked and beat at the gates they were only answered by laughter and taunts from the apparitors within curses on the turbulent mob of Alexandria with its patriarch clergy saints and churches and promises to each and all outside that their turn would come next while the piteous screams grew fainter and more faint and at last with a convulsive shudder motion and suffering ceased for ever in the poor mangled body
They have killed him Martyred him Back to the archbishop To the patriarchs house he will avenge us And as the horrible news and the watchword which followed it passed outwards through the crowd they wheeled round as one man and poured through street after street towards Cyrils house while Philammon beside himself with horror rage and pity hurried onward with them
A tumultuous hour or more was passed in the street before he could gain entrance and then he was swept along with the mob in which he had been fast wedged through a dark low passage and landed breathless in a quadrangle of mean and new buildings overhung by the four hundred stately columns of the ruined Serapeium The grass was already growing on the ruined capitals and architraves Little did even its destroyers dream then that the day would come when one only of that four hundred would be left as Pompeys Pillar to show what the men of old could think and do
Philammon at last escaped from the crowd and putting the letter which he had carried in his bosom into the hands of one of the priests who was mixing with the mob was beckoned by him into a corridor and up a flight of stairs and into a large low mean room and there by virtue of the worldwide freemasonry which Christianity had for the first time on earth established found himself in five minutes awaiting the summons of the most powerful man south of the Mediterranean
A curtain hung across the door of the inner chamber through which Philammon could hear plainly the steps of some one walking up and down hurriedly and fiercely
They will drive me to it at last burst out a deep sonorous voice They will drive me to it Their blood be on their own head It is not enough for them to blaspheme God and His church to have the monopoly of all the cheating fortunetelling usury sorcery and coining of the city but they must deliver my clergy into the hands of the tyrant
It was so even in the apostles time suggested a softer but far more unpleasant voice
Then it shall be so no longer God has given me the power to stop them and God do so to me and more also if I do not use that power Tomorrow I sweep out this Augean stable of villainy and leave not a Jew to blaspheme and cheat in Alexandria
I am afraid such a judgment however righteous might offend his excellency
His excellency His tyranny Why does Orestes truckle to these circumcised but because they lend money to him and to his creatures He would keep up a den of fiends in Alexandria if they would do as much for him And then to play them off against me and mine to bring religion into contempt by setting the mob together by the ears and to end with outrages like this Seditious Have they not cause enough The sooner I remove one of their temptations the better let the other tempter beware lest his judgment be at hand
The prefect your holiness asked the other voice slily
Who spoke of the prefect Whosoever is a tyrant and a murderer and an oppressor of the poor and a favourer of the philosophy which despises and enslaves the poor should not he perish though he be seven times a prefect
At this juncture Philammon thinking perhaps that he had already heard too much notified his presence by some slight noise at which the secretary as he seemed to be hastily lifted the curtain and somewhat sharply demanded his business The names of Pambo and Arsenius however seemed to pacify him at once and the trembling youth was ushered into the presence of him who in reality though not in name sat on the throne of the Pharaohs
Not indeed in their outward pomp the furniture of the chamber was but a grade above that of the artisans the dress of the great man was coarse and simple if personal vanity peeped out anywhere it was in the careful arrangement of the bushy beard and of the few curling locks which the tonsure had spared But the height and majesty of his figure the stern and massive beauty of his features the flashing eye curling lip and projecting brow—all marked him as one born to command As the youth entered Cyril stopped short in his walk and looking him through and through with a glance which burnt upon his cheeks like fire and made him all but wish the kindly earth would open and hide him took the letters read them and then began—
Philammon A Greek You are said to have learned to obey If so you have also learned to rule Your fatherabbot has transferred you to my tutelage You are now to obey me
And I will
Well said Go to that window then and leap into the court
Philammon walked to it and opened it The pavement was fully twenty feet below but his business was to obey and not take measurements There was a flower in the vase upon the sill He quietly removed it and in an instant more would have leapt for life or death when Cyrils voice thundered Stop
The lad will pass my Peter I shall not be afraid now for the secrets which he may have overheard
Peter smiled assent looking all the while as if he thought it a great pity that the young man had not been allowed to put talebearing out of his own power by breaking his neck
You wish to see the world Perhaps you have seen something of it today
I saw the murder—
Then you saw what you came hither to see what the world is and what justice and mercy it can deal out You would not dislike to see Gods reprisals to mans tyranny Or to be a fellowworker with God therein if I judge rightly by your looks
I would avenge that man
Ah my poor simple schoolmaster And his fate is the portent of portents to you now Stay awhile till you have gone with Ezekiel into the inner chambers of the devils temple and you will see worse things than these—women weeping for Thammuz bemoaning the decay of an idolatry which they themselves disbelieve—That too is on the list of Hercules labour Peter mine
At this moment a deacon entered Your holiness the rabbis of the accursed nation are below at your summons We brought them in through the back gate for fear of—
Right right An accident to them might have ruined us I shall not forget you Bring them up Peter take this youth introduce him to the parabolani Who will be the best man for him to work under
The brother Theopompus is especially sober and gentle
Cyril shook his head laughingly Go into the next room my son No Peter put him under some fiery saint some true Boanerges who will talk him down and work him to death and show him the best and worst of everything Cleitophon will be the man Now then let me see my engagements five minutes for these Jews—Orestes did not choose to frighten them let us see whether Cyril cannot then an hour to look over the hospital accounts an hour for the schools a halfhour for the reserved cases of distress and another halfhour for myself and then divine service See that the boy is there Do bring in every one in their turn Peter mine So much time goes in hunting for this man and that man and life is too short for all that Where are these Jews and Cyril plunged into the latter half of his days work with that untiring energy selfsacrifice and method which commanded for him in spite of all suspicions of his violence ambition and intrigue the loving awe and implicit obedience of several hundred thousand human beings
So Philammon went out with the parabolani a sort of organised guild of district visitors And in their company he saw that afternoon the dark side of that world whereof the harbourpanorama had been the bright one In squalid misery filth profligacy ignorance ferocity discontent neglected in body house and soul by the civil authorities proving their existence only in aimless and sanguinary riots there they starved and rotted heap on heap the masses of the old Greek population close to the great foodexporting harbour of the world Among these fiercely perhaps and fanatically but still among them and for them laboured those district visitors night and day And so Philammon toiled away with them carrying food and clothing helping sick to the hospital and dead to the burial cleaning out the infected houses—for the fever was all but perennial in those quarters—and comforting the dying with the good news of forgiveness from above till the larger number had to return to evening service He however was kept by his superior watching at a sickbedside and it was late at night before he got home and was reported to Peter the Reader as having acquitted himself like a man of God as indeed without the least thought of doing anything noble or selfsacrificing he had truly done being a monk And so he threw himself on a trucklebed in one of the many cells which opened off a long corridor and fell fast asleep in a minute
He was just weltering about in a dreary dreamjumble of Goths dancing with district visitors Pelagia as an angel with peacocks wings Hypatia with horns and cloven feet riding three hippopotami at once round the theatre Cyril standing at an open window cursing frightfully and pelting him with flowerpots and a similar selfsown aftercrop of his days impressions when he was awakened by the tramp of hurried feet in the street outside and shouts which gradually as he became conscious shaped themselves into cries of Alexanders Church is on fire Help good Christians Fire Help
Whereat he sat up in his trucklebed tried to recollect where he was and having with some trouble succeeded threw on his sheepskin and jumped up to ask the news from the deacons and monks who were hurrying along the corridor outside Yes Alexanders church was on fire and down the stairs they poured across the courtyard and out into the street Peters tall figure serving as a standard and a rallying point
As they rushed out through the gateway Philammon dazzled by the sudden transition from the darkness within to the blaze of moon and starlight which flooded the street and walls and shining roofs hung back a moment That hesitation probably saved his life for in an instant he saw a dark figure spring out of the shadow a long knife flashed across his eyes and a priest next to him sank upon the pavement with a groan while the assassin dashed off down the street hotly pursued by monks and parabolani
Philammon who ran like a desert ostrich had soon outstripped all but Peter when several more dark figures sprang out of doorways and corners and joined or seem to join the pursuit Suddenly however after running a hundred yards they drew up opposite the mouth of a side street the assassin stopped also Peter suspecting something wrong slackened his pace and caught Philammons arm
Do you see those fellows in the shadow
But before Philammon could answer some thirty or forty men their daggers gleaming in the moonlight moved out into the middle of the street and received the fugitives into their ranks What was the meaning of it Here was a pleasant taste of the ways of the most Christian and civilised city of the Empire
Well thought Philammon I have come out to see the world and I seem at this rate to be likely to see enough of it
Peter turned at once and fled as quickly as he had pursued while Philammon considering discretion the better part of valour followed and they rejoined their party breathless
There is an armed mob at the end of the street
Assassins Jews A conspiracy Up rose a Babel of doubtful voices The foe appeared in sight advancing stealthily and the whole party took to flight led once more by Peter who seemed determined to make free use in behalf of his own safety of the long legs which nature had given him
Philammon followed sulkily and unwillingly at a foots pace but he had not gone a dozen yards when a pitiable voice at his feet called to him—
Help mercy Do not leave me here to be murdered I am a Christian indeed I am a Christian
Philammon stooped and lifted from the ground a comely negrowoman weeping and shivering in a few tattered remnants of clothing
I ran out when they said the church was on fire sobbed the poor creature and the Jews beat and wounded me They tore my shawl and tunic off me before I could get away from them and then our own people ran over me and trod me down And now my husband will beat me if I ever get home Quick up this side street or we shall be murdered
The armed men whosoever they were were close on them There was no time to be lost and Philammon assuring her that he would not desert her hurried her up the side street which she pointed out But the pursuers had caught sight of them and while the mass held on up the main sight three or four turned aside and gave chase The poor negress could only limp along and Philammon unarmed looked back and saw the bright steel points gleaming in the moonlight and made up his mind to die as a monk should Nevertheless youth is hopeful One chance for life He thrust the negress into a dark doorway where her colour hid her well enough and had just time to ensconce himself behind a pillar when the foremost pursuer reached him He held his breath in fearful suspense Should he be seen He would not die without a struggle at least No the fellow ran on panting But in a minute more another came up saw him suddenly and sprang aside startled That start saved Philammon Quick as a cat he leapt upon him felled him to the earth with a single blow tore the dagger from his hand and sprang to his feet again just in time to strike his new weapon full into the third pursuers face The man put his hand to his head and recoiled against a fellowruffian who was close on his heels Philammon flushed with victory took advantage of the confusion and before the worthy pair could recover dealt them half a dozen blows which luckily for them came from an unpractised hand or the young monk might have had more than one life to answer for As it was they turned and limped off cursing in an unknown tongue and Philammon found himself triumphant and alone with the trembling negress and the prostrate ruffian who stunned by the blow and the fall lay groaning on the pavement
It was all over in a minute The negress was kneeling under the gateway pouring out her simple thanks to Heaven for this unexpected deliverance and Philammon was about to kneel too when a thought struck him and coolly despoiling the Jew of his shawl and sash he handed them over to the poor negress considering them fairly enough as his own by right of conquest but lo and behold as she was overwhelming him with thanks a fresh mob poured into the street from the upper end and were close on them before they were aware A flush of terror and despair and then a burst of joy as by mingled moonlight and torchlight Philammon descried priestly robes and in the forefront of the battle—there being no apparent danger—Peter the Reader who seemed to be anxious to prevent inquiry by beginning to talk as fast as possible
Ah boy Safe The saints be praised We gave you up for dead Whom have you here A prisoner And we have another He ran right into our arms up the street and the Lord delivered him into our hand He must have passed you
So he did said Philammon dragging up his captive and here is his fellowscoundrel Whereon the two worthies were speedily tied together by the elbows and the party marched on once more in search of Alexanders church and the supposed conflagration
Philammon looked round for the negress but she had vanished He was far too much ashamed of being known to have been alone with a woman to say anything about her Yet he longed to see her again an interest—even something like an affection—had already sprung up in his heart toward the poor simple creature whom he had delivered from death Instead of thinking her ungrateful for not staying to tell what he had done for her he was thankful to her for having saved his blushes by disappearing so opportunely And he longed to tell her so—to know if she was hurt—to—Oh Philammon only four days from the Laura and a whole regiment of women acquaintances already True Providence having sent into the world about as many women as men it maybe difficult to keep out of their way altogether Perhaps too Providence may have intended them to be of some use to that other sex with whom it has so mixed them up Dont argue poor Philammon Alexanders church is on fireforward
And so they hurried on a confused mass of monks and populace with their hapless prisoners in the centre who hauled cuffed questioned and cursed by twenty selfelected inquisitors at once thought fit either from Jewish obstinacy or sheer bewilderment to give no account whatsoever of themselves
As they turned the corner of a street the foldingdoors of a large gateway rolled open a long line of glittering figures poured across the road dropped their spearbutts on the pavement with a single rattle and remained motionless The front rank of the mob recoiled and an awestruck whisper ran through them The Stationaries
Who are they asked Philammon in a whisper
The soldiers—the Roman soldiers answered a whisperer to him
Philammon who was among the leaders had recoiled too—he hardly knew why—at that stern apparition His next instinct was to press forward as close as he dared And these were Roman soldiers—the conquerors of the world—the men whose name had thrilled him from his childhood with vague awe and admiration dimly heard of up there in the lonely Laura Roman soldiers And here he was face to face with them at last
His curiosity received a sudden check however as he found his arm seized by an officer as he took him to be from the gold ornaments on his helmet and cuirass who lifted his vinestock threateningly over the young monks head and demanded—
Whats all this about Why are you not quietly in your beds you Alexandrian rascals
Alexanders church is on fire answered Philammon thinking the shortest answer the wisest
So much the better
And the Jews are murdering the Christians
Fight it out then Turn in men its only a riot
And the steelclad apparition suddenly flashed round and vanished trampling and jingling into the dark jaws of the guardhousegate while the stream its temporary barrier removed rushed on wilder than ever
Philammon hurried on too with them not without a strange feeling of disappointment Only a riot Peter was chuckling to his brothers over their cleverness in having kept the prisoners in the middle and stopped the rascals mouths till they were past the guardhouse A fine thing to boast of thought Philammon in the face of the men who make and unmake kings and Caesars Only a riot He and the corps of district visitors—whom he fancied the most august body on earth—and Alexanders church Christians murdered by Jews persecution of the Catholic faith and all the rest of it was simply then not worth the notice of those forty men alone and secure in the sense of power and discipline among tens of thousands He hated them those soldiers Was it because they were indifferent to the cause of which he was inclined to think himself a not unimportant member on the strength of his late Samsonic defeat of Jewish persecutors At least he obeyed the little porters advice and felt very small indeed
And he felt smaller still being young and alive to ridicule when at some sudden ebb or flow wave or wavelet of the Babel sea which weltered up and down every street a shrill female voice informed them from an upper window that Alexanders church was not on fire at all that she had gone to the top of the house as they might have gone if they had not been fools etc etc and that it looked as safe and as ugly as ever wherewith a brickbat or two having been sent up in answer she shut the blinds leaving them to halt inquire discover gradually and piecemeal after the method of mobs they had been following the nature of mobs that no one had seen the church on fire or seen any one else who had seen the same or even seen any light in the sky in any quarter or knew who raised the cry or—or—in short Alexanders church was two miles off if it was on fire it was either burnt down or saved by this time if not the nightair was to say the least chilly and whether it was or not there were ambuscades of Jews—Satan only knew how strong—in every street between them and it Might it not be better to secure their two prisoners and then ask for further orders from the archbishop Wherewith after the manner of mobs they melted off the way they came by twos and threes till those of a contrary opinion began to find themselves left alone and having a strong dislike to Jewish daggers were fain to follow the stream
With a panic or two a cry of The Jews are on us and a general rush in every direction in which one or two seeking shelter from the awful nothing in neighbouring houses were handed over to the watch as burglars and sent to the quarries accordingly they reached the Serapeium and there found of course a countermob collected to inform them that they had been taken in—that Alexanders church had never been on fire at all—that the Jews had murdered a thousand Christians at least though three dead bodies including the poor priest who lay in the house within were all of the thousand who had yet been seen—and that the whole Jews quarter was marching upon them At which news it was considered advisable to retreat into the archbishops house as quickly as possible barricade the doors and prepare for a siege—a work at which Philammon performed prodigies tearing woodwork from the rooms and stones from the parapets before it struck some of the more soberminded that it was as well to wait for some more decided demonstration of attack before incurring so heavy a carpenters bill of repairs
At last the heavy tramp of footsteps was heard coming down the street and every window was crowded in an instant with eager heads while Peter rushed downstairs to heat the large coppers having some experience in the defensive virtues of boiling water The bright moon glittered on a long line of helmets and cuirasses Thank Heaven it was the soldiery
Are the Jews coming Is the city quietWhy did not you prevent this villainy A thousand citizens murdered while you have been snoring—and a volley of similar ejaculations greeted the soldiers as they passed and were answered by a cool—To your perches and sleep you noisy chickens or well set the coop on fire about your ears
A yell of defiance answered this polite speech and the soldiery who knew perfectly well that the unarmed ecclesiastics within were not to be trifled with and had no ambition to die by copingstones and hot water went quietly on their way
All danger was now past and the cackling rose jubilant louder than ever and might have continued till daylight had not a window in the courtyard been suddenly thrown open and the awful voice of Cyril commanded silence
Every man sleep where he can I shall want you at daybreak The superiors of the parabolani are to come up to me with the two prisoners and the men who took them
In a few minutes Philammon found himself with some twenty others in the great mans presence he was sitting at his desk writing quietly small notes on slips of paper
Here is the youth who helped me to pursue the murderer and having outrun me was attacked by the prisoners said Peter My hands are clean from blood I thank the Lord
Three set on me with daggers said Philammon apologetically and I was forced to take this ones dagger away and beat off the two others with it
Cyril smiled and shook his head
Thou art a brave boy but hast thou not read If a man smite thee on one cheek turn to him the other
I could not run away as Master Peter and the rest did
So you ran away eh my worthy friend
Is it not written asked Peter in his blandest tone If they persecute you in one city flee unto another
Cyril smiled again And why could not you run away boy
Philammon blushed scarlet but he dared not lie There was a—a poor black woman wounded and trodden down and I dare not leave her for she told me she was a Christian
Right my son right I shall remember this What was her name
I did not hear it—Stay I think she said Judith
Ah the wife of the porter who stands at the lectureroom door which God confound A devout woman full of good works and sorely illtreated by her heathen husband Peter thou shalt go to her tomorrow with the physician and see if she is in need of anything Boy thou hast done well Cyril never forgets Now bring up those Jews Their Rabbis were with me two hours ago promising peace and this is the way they have kept their promise So be it The wicked is snared in his own wickedness
The Jews were brought in but kept a stubborn silence
Your holiness perceives said some one that they have each of them rings of green palmbark on their right hand
A very dangerous sign An evident conspiracy commented Peter
Ah What does that mean you rascals Answer me as you value your lives
You have no business with us we are Jews and none of your people said one sulkily None of my people You have murdered my people None of my people Every soul in Alexandria is mine if the kingdom of God means anything and you shall find it out I shall not argue with you my good friends anymore than I did with your Rabbis Take these fellows away Peter and lock them up in the fuelcellar and see that they are guarded If any man lets them go his life shall be for the life of them
And the two worthies were led out
Now my brothers here are your orders You will divide these notes among yourselves and distribute them to trusty and godly Catholics in your districts Wait one hour till the city be quiet and then start and raise the church I must have thirty thousand men by sunrise
What for your holiness asked a dozen voices
Read your notes Whosoever will fight tomorrow under the banner of the Lord shall have free plunder of the Jews quarter outrage and murder only forbidden As I have said it God do so to me and more also if there be a Jew left in Alexandria by tomorrow at noon Go
And the staff of orderlies filed out thanking Heaven that they had a leader so prompt and valiant and spent the next hour over the hall fire eating millet cakes drinking bad beer likening Cyril to Barak Gideon Samson Jephtha Judas Maccabeus and all the worthies of the Old Testament and then started on their pacific errand
Philammon was about to follow them when Cyril stopped him
Stay my son you are young and rash and do not know the city Lie down here and sleep in the anteroom Three hours hence the sun rises and we go forth against the enemies of the Lord
Philammon threw himself on the floor in a corner and slumbered like a child till he was awakened in the gray dawn by one of the parabolani
Up boy and see what we can do Cyril goes down greater than Barak the son of Abinoam not with ten but with thirty thousand men at his feet
Ay my brothers said Cyril as he passed proudly out in full pontificals with a gorgeous retinue of priests and deacons—the Catholic Church has her organisation her unity her common cause her watchwords such as the tyrants of the earth in their weakness and their divisions may envy and tremble at but cannot imitate Could Orestes raise in three hours thirty thousand men who would die for him
As we will for you shouted many voices
Say for the kingdom of God And he passed out
And so ended Philammons first day in Alexandria
CHAPTER VI THE NEW DIOGENES
About five oclock the next morning Raphael AbenEzra was lying in bed alternately yawning over a manuscript of Philo Judaeus pulling the ears of his huge British mastiff watching the sparkle of the fountain in the court outside wondering when that lazy boy would come to tell him that the bath was warmed and meditating half aloud
Alas poor me Here I am back again—just at the point from which I started How am I to get free from that heathen Siren Plagues on her I shall end by falling in love with her I dont know that I have not got a barb of the blind boy in me already I felt absurdly glad the other day when that fool told me he dare not accept her modest offer Ha ha A delicious joke it would have been to have seen Orestes bowing down to stocks and stones and Hypatia installed in the ruins of the Serapeium as High Priestess of the Abomination of Desolation And now Well I call all heaven and earth to witness that I have fought valiantly I have faced naughty little Eros like a man rod in hand What could a poor human being do more than try to marry her to some one else in hopes of sickening himself of the whole matter Well every moth has its candle and every man his destiny But the daring of the little fool What huge imaginations she has She might be another Zenobia now with Orestes as Odenatus and Raphael AbenEzra to play the part of Longinus and receive Longinuss salary of axe or poison She dont care for me she would sacrifice me or a thousand of me the coldblooded fanatical archangel that she is to water with our blood the foundation of some new temple of cast rags and broken dolls Oh Raphael AbenEzra what a fool you are You know you are going off as usual to her lecture this very morning
At this crisis of his confessions the page entered and announced not the bath but Miriam
The old woman who in virtue of her profession had the private entry of all fashionable chambers in Alexandria came in hurriedly and instead of seating herself as usual for a gossip remained standing and motioned the boy out of the room
Well my sweet mother Sit Ah I see You rascal you have brought in no wine for the lady Dont you know her little ways yet
Eos has got it at the door of course answered the boy with a saucy air of offended virtue
Out with you imp of Satan cried Miriam This is no time for winebibbing Raphael AbenEzra why are you lying here Did you not receive a note last night
A note So I did but I was too sleepy to read it There it lies Boy bring it hereWhats this A scrap out of Jeremiah Arise and flee for thy life for evil is determined against the whole house of Israel—Does this come from the chief rabbi I always took the venerable father for a sober man Eh Miriam
Fool instead of laughing at the sacred words of the prophets get up and obey them I sent you the note
Why cant I obey them in bed Here I am reading hard at the Cabbala or Philo—who is stupider still—and what more would you have
The old woman unable to restrain her impatience literally ran at him gnashing her teeth and before he was aware dragged him out of bed upon the floor where he stood meekly wondering what would come next
Many thanks mother for having saved me the one daily torture of life—getting out of bed by ones own exertion
Raphael AbenEzra are you so besotted with your philosophy and your heathenry and your laziness and your contempt for God and man that you will see your nation given up for a prey and your wealth plundered by heathen dogs I tell you Cyril has sworn that God shall do so to him and more also if there be a Jew left in Alexandria by tomorrow about this time
So much the better for the Jews then if they are half as tired of this noisy Pandemonium as I am But how can I help it Am I Queen Esther to go to Ahasuerus there in the prefects palace and get him to hold out the golden sceptre to me
Fool if you had read that note last night you might have gone and saved us and your name would have been handed down for ever from generation to generation as a second Mordecai
My dear mother Ahasuerus would have been either fast asleep or far too drunk to listen to me Why did you not go yourself
Do you suppose that I would not have gone if I could Do you fancy me a sluggard like yourself At the risk of my life I have got hither in time if there be time to save you
Well shall I dress What can be done now
Nothing The streets are blockaded by Cyrils mob—There do you hear the shouts and screams They are attacking the farther part of the quarter already
What are they murdering them asked Raphael throwing on his pelisse Because if it has really come to a practical joke of that kind I shall have the greatest pleasure in employing a counterirritant Here boy My sword and dagger Quick
No the hypocrites No blood is to be shed they say if we make no resistance and let them pillage Cyril and his monks are there to prevent outrage and so forth The Angel of the Lord scatter them
The conversation was interrupted by the rushing in of the whole household in an agony of terror and Raphael at last thoroughly roused went to a window which looked into the street The thoroughfare was full of scolding women and screaming children while men old and young looked on at the plunder of their property with true Jewish doggedness too prudent to resist but too manful to complain—while furniture came flying out of every window and from door after door poured a stream of rascality carrying off money jewels silks and all the treasures which Jewish usury had accumulated during many a generation But unmoved amid the roaring sea of plunderers and plundered stood scattered up and down Cyrils spiritual police enforcing by a word an obedience which the Roman soldiers could only have compelled by hard blows of the spearbutt There was to be no outrage and no outrage there was and more than once some man in priestly robes hurried through the crowd leading by the hand tenderly enough a lost child in search of its parents
Raphael stood watching silently while Miriam who had followed him upstairs paced the room in an ecstasy of rage calling vainly to him to speak or act
Let me alone mother he said at last It will be full ten minutes more before they pay me a visit and in the meantime what can one do better than watch the progress of this the little Exodus
Not like that first one Then we went forth with cymbals and songs to the Red Sea triumph Then we borrowed every woman of her neighbour jewels of silver and jewels of gold and raiment
And now we pay them back again it is but fair after all We ought to have listened to Jeremiah a thousand years ago and never gone back again like fools into a country to which we were so deeply in debt
Accursed land cried Miriam In an evil hour our forefathers disobeyed the prophet and now we reap the harvest of our sins—Our sons have forgotten the faith of their forefathers for the philosophy of the Gentiles and fill their chambers with a contemptuous look round with heathen imagery and our daughters are—Look there
As she spoke a beautiful girl rushed shrieking out of an adjoining house followed by some halfdrunk ruffian who was clutching at the gold chains and trinkets with which she was profusely bedecked after the fashion of Jewish women The rascal had just seized with one hand her streaming black tresses and with the other a heavy collar of gold which was wound round her throat when a priest stepping up laid a quiet hand upon his shoulder The fellow too maddened to obey turned and struck back the restraining armand in an instant was felled to the earth by a young monk
Touchest thou the Lords anointed sacrilegious wretch cried the man of the desert as the fellow dropped on the pavement with his booty in his hand
The monk tore the gold necklace from his grasp looked at it for a moment with childish wonder as a savage might at some incomprehensible product of civilised industry and then spitting on it in contempt dashed it on the ground and trampled it into the mud
Follow the golden wedge of Achan and the silver of Iscariot thou root of all evil And he rushed on yelling Down with the circumcision Down with the blasphemers—while the poor girl vanished among the crowd
Raphael watched him with a quaint thoughtful smile while Miriam shrieked aloud at the destruction of the precious trumpery
The monk is right mother If those Christians go on upon that method they must beat us It has been our ruin from the first our fancy for loading ourselves with the thick clay
What will you do cried Miriam clutching him by the arm
What will you do
I am safe I have a boat waiting for me on the canal at the garden gate and in Alexandria I stay no Christian hound shall make old Miriam move afoot against her will My jewels are all buried—my girls are sold save what you can and come with me
My sweet mother why so peculiarly solicitous about my welfare above that of all the sons of Judah
Because—because—No Ill tell you that another time But I loved your mother and she loved me Come
Raphael relapsed into silence for a few minutes and watched the tumult below
How those Christian priests keep their men in order There is no use resisting destiny They are the strong men of the time after all and the little Exodus must needs have its course Miriam daughter of Jonathan—
I am no mans daughter I have neither father nor mother husband nor—Call me mother again
Whatsoever I am to call you there are jewels enough in that closet to buy half Alexandria Take them I am going
With me
Out into the wide world my dear lady I am bored with riches That young savage of a monk understood them better than we Jews do I shall just make a virtue of necessity and turn beggar
Beggar
Why not Dont argue These scoundrels will make me one whether I like or not so forth I go There will be few leavetakings This brute of a dog is the only friend I have on earth and I love her because she has the true old dogged spiteful cunning obstinate Maccabee spirit in her—of which if we had a spark left in us just now there would be no little Exodus eh Bran my beauty
You can escape with me to the prefects and save the mass of your wealth
Exactly what I dont want to do I hate that prefect as I hate a dead camel or the vulture who eats him And to tell the truth I am growing a great deal too fond of that heathen woman there—
What shrieked the old woman—Hypatia
If you choose At all events the easiest way to cut the knot is to expatriate I shall beg my passage on board the first ship to Cyrene and go and study life in Italy with Heraclians expedition Quick—take the jewels and breed fresh troubles for yourself with them I am going My liberators are battering the outer door already
Miriam greedily tore out of the closet diamonds and pearls rubies and emeralds and concealed them among her ample robes—Go go Escape from her I will hide your jewels
Ay hide them as mother earth does all things in that allembracing bosom You will have doubled them before we meet again no doubt Farewell mother
But not for ever Raphael not for ever Promise me in the name of the four archangels that if you are in trouble or danger you will write to me at the house of Eudaimon
The little porter philosopher who hangs about Hypatias lectureroom
The same the same He will give me your letter and I swear to you I will cross the mountains of Kaf to deliver you—I will pay you all back By Abraham Isaac and Jacob I swear May my tongue cleave to the roof of my mouth if I do not account to you for the last penny
Dont commit yourself to rash promises my dear lady If I am bored with poverty I can but borrow a few gold pieces of a rabbi and turn pedler I really do not trust you to pay me back so I shall not be disappointed if you do not Why should I
Because—because—O God No—never mind You shall have all back Spirit of Elias where is the black agate Why is it not among these—The broken half of the black agate talisman
Raphael turned pale How did you know that I have a black agate
How did I How did I not cried she clutching him by the arm Where is it All depends on that Fool she went on throwing him off from her at arms length as a sudden suspicion stung her—you have not given it to the heathen woman
By the soul of my fathers then you mysterious old witch who seem to know everything that is exactly what I have done
Miriam clapped her hands together wildly Lost lost lost Not I will have it if I tear it out of her heart I will be avenged of her—the strange woman who flatters with her words to whom the simple go in and know not that the dead are there and that her guests are in the depths of hell God do so to me and more also if she and her sorceries be on earth a twelvemonth hence
Silence Jezebel Heathen or none she is as pure as the sunlight I only gave it her because she fancied the talisman upon it
To enchant you with it to your ruin
Brute of a slavedealer you fancy every one as base as the poor wretches whom you buy and sell to shame that you may make them as much the children of hell if that be possible as yourself
Miriam looked at him her large black eyes widening and kindling For an instant she felt for her poniard—and then burst into an agony of tears hid her face in her withered hands and rushed from the room as a crash and shout below announced the bursting of the door
There she goes with my jewels And here come my guests with the young monk at their head—One rising when the other sets A worthy pair of Dioscuri Come BranBoys Slaves Where are you Steal every one what he can lay his hands on and run for your lives through the back gate
The slaves had obeyed him already He walked smiling downstairs through utter solitude and in the front passage met face to face the mob of monks costermongers and dockworkers fishwives and beggars who were thronging up the narrow entry and bursting into the doors right and left and at their head alas the young monk who had just trampled the necklace into the mudno other in fact than Philammon
Welcome my worthy guests Enter I beseech you and fulfil in your own peculiar way the precepts which bid you not be over anxious for the good things of this lifeFor eating and drinking my kitchen and cellar are at your service For clothing if any illustrious personage will do me the honour to change his holy rags with me here are an Indian shawlpelisse and a pair of silk trousers at his service Perhaps you will accommodate me my handsome young captain choragus of this new school of the prophets
Philammon who was the person addressed tried to push by him contemptuously
Allow me sir I lead the way This dagger is poisoneda scratch and you are dead This dog is of the true British breed if she seizes you redhot iron will not loose her till she hears the bone crack If any one will change clothes with me all I have is at your service If not the first that stirs is a dead man
There was no mistaking the quiet highbred determination of the speaker Had he raged and blustered Philammon could have met him on his own ground but there was an easy selfpossessed disdain about him which utterly abashed the young monk and abashed too the whole crowd of rascals at his heels
Ill change clothes with you you Jewish dog roared a dirty fellow out of the mob
I am your eternal debtor Let us step into this side room Walk upstairs my friends Take care there sir—That porcelain whole is worth three thousand gold pieces broken it is not worth three pence I leave it to your good sense to treat it accordingly Now then my friend And in the midst of the raging vortex of plunderers who were snatching up everything which they could carry away and breaking everything which they could not lie quietly divested himself of his finery and put on the ragged cotton tunic and battered straw hat which the fellow handed over to him
Philammon who had had from the first no mind to plunder stood watching Raphael with dumb wonder and a shudder of regret he knew not why passed through him as he Saw the mob tearing down pictures and dashing statues to the ground Heathen they were doubtless but still the Nymphs and Venuses looked too lovely to be so brutally destroyed There was something almost humanly pitiful in their poor broken arms and legs as they lay about upon the pavement He laughed at himself for the notion; but he could not laugh it away
Raphael seemed to think that he ought not to laugh it away for he pointed to the fragments and with a quaint look at the young monk—
Our nurses used to tell us If you cant make it You ought not to break it
I had no nurse said Philammon
Ah—that accounts—for this and other things Well he went on with the most provoking goodnature you are in a fair road my handsome youth I wish you joy of your fellowworkmen and of your apprenticeship in the noble art of monkery Riot and pillage shrieking women and houseless children in your twentieth summer are the sure path to a Saintship such as Paul of Tarsus who with all his eccentricities was a gentleman certainly never contemplated I have heard of Phoebus Apollo under many disguises but this is the first time I ever saw him in the wolfs hide
Or in the lions said Philammon trying in his shame to make a fine speech
Like the Ass in the Fable Farewell Stand out of the way friends Ware teeth and poison
And he disappeared among the crowd who made way respectfully enough for his dagger and his brindled companion
CHAPTER VII THOSE BY WHOM OFFENCES COME
Philammons heart smote him all that day whenever he thought of his mornings work Till then all Christians monks above all had been infallible in his eyes all Jews and heathens insane and accursed Moreover meekness under insult fortitude in calamity the contempt of worldly comfort the worship of poverty as a noble estate were virtues which the Church Catholic boasted as her peculiar heritage on which side had the balance of those qualities inclined that morning The figure of Raphael stalking out ragged and penniless into the wide world haunted him with its quiet selfassured smile And there haunted him too another peculiarity in the man which he had never before remarked in any one but Arsenius—that ease and grace that courtesy and selfrestraint which made Raphaels rebukes rankle all the more keenly because he felt that the rebuker was in some mysterious way superior to him and saw through him and could have won him Over Or crushed him in argument or in intrigue—or in anything perhaps except mere brute force Strange—that Raphael of all men should in those few moments have reminded him so much of Arsenius and that the very same qualities which gave a peculiar charm to the latter should give a peculiar unloveliness to the former, and yet be without a doubt the same What was it Was it rank which gave it Arsenius had been a great man he knew—the companion of kings And Raphael seemed rich He had heard the mob crying out against the prefect for favouring him Was it then familiarity with the great ones of the world which produced this manner and tone It was a real strength whether in Arsenius or in Raphael He felt humbled before it—envied it If it made Arsenius a more complete and more captivating person why should it not do the same for him Why should not he too have his share of it
Bringing with it such thoughts as these the time ran on till noon and the midday meal and the afternoons work to which Philammon looked forward joyfully as a refuge from his own thoughts
He was sitting on his sheepskin upon a step basking like a true son of the desert in a blaze of fiery sunshine which made the black stonework too hot to touch with the bare hand watching the swallows as they threaded the columns of the Serapeium and thinking how often he had delighted in their airdance as they turned and hawked up and down the dear old glen at Scetis A crowd of citizens with causes appeals and petitions were passing in and out from the patriarchs audienceroom Peter and the archdeacon were waiting in the shade close by for the gathering of the parabolani and talking over the mornings work in an earnest whisper in which the names of Hypatia and Orestes were now and then audible
An old priest came up and bowing reverently enough to the archdeacon requested the help of one of the parabolani He had a sailors family all feverstricken who must be removed to the hospital at once
The archdeacon looked at him answered an offhand Very well and went on with his talk
The priest bowing lower than before represented the immediate necessity for help
It is very odd said Peter to the swallows in the Serapeium that some people cannot obtain influence enough in their own parishes to get the simplest good works performed without tormenting his holiness the patriarch
The old priest mumbled some sort of excuse and the archdeacon without deigning a second look at him said—Find him a man brother Peter Anybody will do What is that boy—Philammon—doing there Let him go with Master Hieracas
Peter seemed not to receive the proposition favourably and whispered something to the archdeacon
No I can spare none of the rest Importunate persons must take their chance of being well served Come—here are our brethren we will all go together
The farther together the better for the boys sake grumbled Peter loud enough for Philammon—perhaps for the old priest—to overhear him
So Philammon went out with them and as he went questioned his companions meekly enough as to who Raphael was
A friend of Hypatia—that name too haunted him and he began as stealthily and indirectly as he could to obtain information about her There was no need for his caution for the very mention of her name roused the whole party into a fury of execration
May God confound her siren enchantress dealer in spells and sorceress She is the strange woman of whom Solomon prophesied
It is my opinion said another that she is the forerunner of Antichrist
Perhaps the virgin of whom it is prophesied that he will be born suggested another
Not that Ill warrant her said Peter with a savage sneer
And is Raphael AbenEzra her pupil in philosophy asked Philammon
Her pupil in whatsoever she can find wherewith to delude mens souls said the old priest
The reality of philosophy has died long ago but the great ones find it still worth their while to worship its shadow
Some of them worship more than a shadow when they haunt her house said Peter Do you think Orestes goes thither only for philosophy
We must not judge harsh judgments said the old priest Synesius of Cyrene is a holy man and yet he loves Hypatia well
He a holy man—and keeps a wife One who had the insolence to tell the blessed Theophilus himself that he would not be made bishop unless he were allowed to remain with her and despised the gift of the Holy Ghost in comparison of the carnal joys of wedlock not knowing the Scriptures which saith that those who are in the flesh cannot please God Well said Siricius of Rome of such men—Can the Holy Spirit of God dwell in other than holy bodies No wonder that such a one as Synesius grovels at the feet of Orestes mistress
Then she is profligate asked Philammon
She must be Has a heathen faith and grace And without faith and grace are not all our righteousnesses as filthy rags What says St Paul—That God has given them over to a reprobate mind full of all injustice uncleanness covetousness maliciousness you know the catalogue—why do you ask me
Alas and is she this
Alas And why alas How would the Gospel be glorified if heathens were holier than Christians It ought to be so therefore it is so If she seems to have virtues they being done without the grace of Christ are only bedizened vices cunning shams the devil transformed into an angel of light And as for chastity the flower and crown of all virtues—whosoever says that she being yet a heathen has that blasphemes the Holy Spirit whose peculiar and highest gift it is and is anathema maranatha for ever Amen And Peter devoutly crossing himself turned angrily and contemptuously away from his young companion
Philammon was quite shrewd enough to see that assertion was not identical with proof But Peters argument of it ought to be therefore it is is one which saves a great deal of troubleand no doubt he had very good sources of information So Philammon walked on sad he knew not why at the new notion which he had formed of Hypatia as a sort of awful sorceress—Messalina whose den was foul with magic rites and ruined souls of men And yet if that was all she had to teach whence had her pupil Raphael learned that fortitude of his If philosophy had as they said utterly died out then what was Raphael
Just then Peter and the rest turned up a side street and Philammon and Hieracas were left to go on their joint errand together They paced on for some way in silence up one street and down another till Philammon for want of anything better to say asked where they were going
Where I choose at all events No young man If I a priest am to be insulted by archdeacons and readers I wont be insulted by you
I assure you I meant no harm
Of course not you all learn the same trick and the young ones catch it of the old ones fast enough Words smoother than butter yet very swords
You do not mean to complain of the archdeacon and his companions said Philammon who of course was boiling over with pugnacious respect for the body to which he belonged
No answer
Why sir are they not among the most holy and devoted of men
Ah—yes said his companion in a tone which sounded very like Ah—no
You do not think so asked Philammon bluntly
You are young you are young Wait a while till you have seen as much as I have A degenerate age this my son not like the good old times when men dare suffer and die for the faith We are too prosperous nowadays and fine ladies walk about with Magdalens embroidered on their silks and gospels hanging round their necks When I was young they died for that with which they now bedizen themselves
But I was speaking of the parabolani
Ah there are a great many among them who have not much business where they are Dont say I said so But many a rich man puts his name on the list of the guild just to get his exemption from taxes and leaves the work to poor men like you Rotten rotten my son and you will find it out The preachers now—people used to say—I know Abbot Isidore did—that I had as good a gift for expounding as any man in Pelusium but since I came here eleven years since if you will believe it I have never been asked to preach in my own parish church
You surely jest
True as I am a christened man I know why—I know why they are afraid of Isidores men here Perhaps they may have caught the holy mans trick of plain speaking—and ears are dainty in Alexandria And there are some in these parts too that have never forgiven him the part he took about those three villains Marc Zosimus and Martinian and a certain letter that came of it or another letter either which we know of about taking alms for the church from the gains of robbers and usurers Cyril never forgets So he says to every one who does him a good turn And so he does to every one who he fancies has done him a bad one So here am I slaving away a subordinate priest while such fellows as Peter the Reader look down on me as their slave But its always so There never was a bishop yet except the blessed Augustine—would to Heaven I had taken my abbots advice and gone to him at Hippo—who had not his flatterers and his talebearers and generally the archdeacon at the head of them ready to step into the bishops place when he dies over the heads of hardworking parish priests But that is the way of the world The sleekest and the oiliest and the noisiest the man who can bring in most money to the charities never mind whence or how the man who will take most of the bishops work off his hands and agree with him in everything he wants and save him by spying and eavesdropping the trouble of using his own eyes that is the man to succeed in Alexandria or Constantinople or Rome itself Look now there are but seven deacons to this great city and all its priests and they and the archdeacon are the masters of it and us They and that Peter manage Cyrils work for him and when Cyril makes the archdeacon a bishop he will make Peter archdeaconThey have their reward they have their reward and so has Cyril for that matter
How
Why dont say I said it But what do I care I have nothing to lose Im sure But they do say that there are two ways of promotion in Alexandria one by deserving it the other by paying for it Thats all
Impossible
Oh of course quite impossible But all I know is just this that when that fellow Martinian got back again into Pelusium after being turned out by the late bishop for a rogue and hypocrite as he was and got the ear of this present bishop and was appointed his steward and ordained priest—Id as soon have ordained that streetdog—and plundered him and brought him to disgrace—for I dont believe this bishop is a bad man but those who use rogues must expect to be called rogues—and ground the poor to the earth and tyrannised over the whole city so that no mans property or reputation scarcely their lives were safe and after all had the impudence when he was called on for his accounts to bring the church in as owing him money I just know this that he added to all his other shamelessness this that he offered the patriarch a large sum of money to buy a bishopric of him And what do you think the patriarch answered
Excommunicated the sacrilegious wretch of course
Sent him a letter to say that if he dared to do such a thing again he should really be forced to expose him So the fellow taking courage brought his money himself the next time and all the world says that Cyril would have made him a bishop after all if Abbot Isidore had not written to remonstrate
He could not have known the mans character said poor Philammon hunting for an excuse
The whole Delta was ringing with it Isidore had written to him again and again
Surely then his wish was to prevent scandal and preserve the unity of the church in the eyes of the heathen
The old man laughed bitterly
Ah the old story—of preventing scandals by retaining them and fancying that sin is a less evil than a little noise as if the worst of all scandals was not the being discovered in hushing up a scandal And as for unity if you want that you must go back to the good old times of Dioclesian and Decius
The persecutors
Ay boy—to the times of persecution when Christians died like brothers because they lived like brothers You will see very little of that now except in some little remote county bishopric which no one ever hears of from years end to years end But in the cities it is all one great fight for place and power Every one is jealous of his neighbour The priests are jealous of the deacons and good cause they have The county bishops are jealous of the metropolitan and he is jealous of the North African bishops and quite right he is What business have they to set up for themselves as if they were infallible Its a schism I say—a complete schism They are just as bad as their own Donatists Did not the Council of Nice settle that the Metropolitan of Alexandria should have authority over Libya and Pentapolis according to the ancient custom
Of course he ought said Philammon jealous for the honour of his own patriarchate
And the patriarchs of Rome and Constantinople are jealous of our patriarch
Of Cyril
Of course because he wont be at their beck and nod and let them be lords and masters of Africa
But surely these things can be settled by councils
Councils Wait till you have been at one The blessed Abbot Isidore used to say that if he ever was a bishop—which he never will be—he is far too honest for that—he would never go near one of them for he never had seen one which did not call out every evil passion in mens hearts and leave the question more confounded with words than they found it even if the whole matter was not settled beforehand by some chamberlain or eunuch or cook sent from court as if he were an anointed vessel of the Spirit to settle the dogmas of the Holy Catholic Church
Cook
Why Valens sent his chief cook to stop Basil of Caesarea from opposing the Court doctrine I tell you the great battle in these cases is to get votes from courts or to get to court yourself When I was young the Council of Antioch had to make a law to keep bishops from running off to Constantinople to intrigue under pretence of pleading the cause of the orphan and widow But whats the use of that when every noisy and ambitious man shifts and shifts from one see to another till he settles himself close to Rome or Byzantium and gets the emperors ear and plays into the hands of his courtiers
Is it not written Speak not evil of dignities said Philammon in his most sanctimonious tone
Well what of that I dont speak evil of dignities when I complain of the men who fill them badly do I
I never heard that interpretation of the text before
Very likely not Thats no reason why it should not be true and orthodox You will soon hear a good many more things which are true enough—though whether they are orthodox or not the court cooks must settle Of course I am a disappointed irreverent old grumbler Of course and of course too young men must needs buy their own experience instead of taking old folks at a gift There—use your own eyes and judge for yourself There you may see what sort of saints are bred by this plan of managing the Catholic Church There comes one of them Now I say no more
As he spoke two tall negroes came up to them and set down before the steps of a large church which they were passing an object new to Philammon—a sedanchair the poles of which were inlaid with ivory and silver and the upper part enclosed in rosecoloured silk curtains
What is inside that cage asked he of the old priest as the negroes stood wiping the perspiration from their foreheads and a smart slavegirl stepped forward with a parasol and slippers in her hand and reverently lifted the lower edge of the curtain
A saint I tell you
An embroidered shoe with a large gold cross on the instep was put forth delicately from beneath the curtain and the kneeling maid put on the slipper over it
Therewhispered the old grumbler Not enough you see to use Christian men as beasts of burden—Abbot Isidore used to say—ay and told Iron the pleader to his face that he could not conceive how a man who loved Christ and knew the grace which has made all men free could keep a slave
Nor can I said Philammon
But we think otherwise you see in Alexandria here We cant even walk up the steps of Gods temple without an additional protection to our delicate feet
I had thought it was written Put off thy shoes from off thy feet for the place where thou standest is holy ground
Ah there are a good many more things written which we do not find it convenient to recollect—Look There is one of the pillars of the churchthe richest and most pious lady in Alexandria
And forth stepped a figure at which Philammons eyes opened wider than they had done even at the sight of Pelagia Whatever thoughts the rich and careless grace of her attire might have raised in his mind it had certainly not given his innate Greek good taste the inclination to laugh and weep at once which he felt at this specimen of the tasteless fashion of an artificial and decaying civilisation Her gown was stuffed out behind in a fashion which provoked from the dirty boys who lay about the steps gambling for pistachios on their fingers the same comments with which St Clement had upbraided from the pulpit the Alexandrian ladies of his day The said gown of white silk was bedizened from waist to ankle with certain mysterious red and green figures at least a foot long which Philammon gradually discovered to be a representation in the very lowest and ugliest style of fallen art of Dives and Lazarus while down her back hung upon a bright blue shawl edged with embroidered crosses Job sitting potsherd in hand surrounded by his three friends—a memorial the old priest whispered of a pilgrimage which she had taken a year or two before to Arabia to see and kiss the identical dunghill on which the patriarch had sat
Round her neck hung by one of half a dozen necklaces a manuscript of the Gospels giltedged and clasped with jewels the lofty diadem of pearls on the head carried in front a large gold cross while above and around it her hair stiffened with pomatum was frizzled out half a foot from a wilderness of plaits and curls which must have cost some hapless slavegirl an hours work and perhaps more than one scolding that very morning
Meekly with simpering face and downcast eyes and now and then a penitent sigh and shake of the head and pressure of her hand on her jewelled bosom the fair penitent was proceeding up the steps when she caught sight of the priest and the monk and turning to them with an obeisance of the deepest humility entreated to be allowed to kiss the hem of their garments
You had far better madam said Philammon bluntly enough kiss the hem of your own You carry two lessons there which you do not seem to have learnt yet
In an instant her face flashed up into pride and fury I asked for your blessing and not for a sermon I can have that when I like
And such as you like grumbled the old priest as she swept up the steps tossing some small coin to the ragged boys and murmuring to herself loud enough for Philammons hearing that she should certainly inform the confessor and that she would not be insulted in the streets by savage monks
Now she will confess her sins inside—all but those which she has been showing off to us here outside and beat her breast and weep like a very Magdalen and then the worthy man will comfort her with—What a beautiful chain And what a shawl—allow me to touch it How soft and delicate this Indian wool Ah if you knew the debts which I have been compelled to incur in the service of the sanctuary— And then of course the answer will be as indeed he expects it should that if it can be of the least use in the service of the Temple she of course will think it only too great an honour And he will keep the chain and perhaps the shawl too And she will go home believing that she has fulfilled to the very letter the command to break off her sins by almsgiving and only sorry that the good priest happened to hit on that particular gewgaw
What asked Philammon dare she actually not refuse such importunity
From a poor priest like me stoutly enough but from a popular ecclesiastic like him As Jerome says in a letter of his I once saw ladies think twice in such cases before they offend the city newsmonger Have you anything more to say
Philammon had nothing to say and wisely held his peace while the old grumbler ran on—
Ah boy you have yet to learn city fashions When you are a little older instead of speaking unpleasant truths to a fine lady with a cross on her forehead you will be ready to run to the Pillars of Hercules at her beck and nod for the sake of her disinterested help towards a fashionable pulpit or perhaps a bishopric The ladies settle that for us here
The women
The women lad Do you suppose that they heap priests and churches with wealth for nothing They have their reward Do you suppose that a preacher gets into the pulpit of that church there without looking anxiously at the end of each peculiarly flowery sentence to see whether her saintship there is clapping or not She who has such a delicate sense for orthodoxy that she can scent out Novatianism or Origenism where no other mortal nose would suspect it She who meets at her own house weekly all the richest and most pious women of the city to settle our discipline for us as the court cooks do our doctrine She who has even it is whispered the ear of the Augusta Pulcheria herself and sends monthly letters to her at Constantinople and might give the patriarch himself some trouble if he crossed her holy will
What will Cyril truckle to such creatures
Cyril is a wise man in his generation—too wise some say for a child of the light But at least he knows there is no use fighting with those whom you cannot conquer and while he can get money out of these great ladies for his almshouses and orphanhouses and lodginghouses and hospitals and workshops and all the rest of it—and in that I will say for him there is no man on earth equal to him but Ambrose of Milan and Basil of Caesarea—why I dont quarrel with him for making the best of a bad matter and a very bad matter it is boy and has been ever since emperors and courtiers have given up burning and crucifying us and taken to patronising and bribing us instead
Philammon walked on in silence by the old priests side stunned and sickened And this is what I have come out to see—reeds shaken in the wind and men clothed in soft raiment fit only for kings palaces For this he had left the dear old Laura and the simple joys and friendships of childhood and cast himself into a roaring whirlpool of labour and temptation This was the harmonious strength and unity of that Church Catholic in which as he had been taught from boyhood there was but one Lord one Faith one Spirit This was the indivisible body without spot or wrinkle which fitly joined together and compacted by that which every member supplied according to the effectual and proportionate working of every part increased the body and enabled it to build itself up in Love He shuddered as the wellknown words passed through his memory and seemed to mock the base and chaotic reality around him He felt angry with the old man for having broken his dream he longed to believe that his complaints were only exaggerations of cynic peevishness of selfish disappointment and yet had not Arsenius warned him Had he not foretold word for word what the youth would findwhat he had found Then was Saint Pauls great idea an empty and an impossible dream No Gods word could not fail the Church could not err The fault could not be in her but in her enemies not as the old man said in her too great prosperity but in her slavery And then the words which he had heard from Cyril at their first interview rose before him as the true explanation How could the Church work freely and healthily while she was crushed and fettered by the rulers of this world And how could they be anything but the tyrants and antichrists they were while they were menaced and deluded by heathen philosophy and vain systems of human wisdom If Orestes was the curse of the Alexandrian Church then Hypatia was the curse of Orestes On her head the true blame lay She was the root of the evil Who would extirpate it
Why should not he It might be dangerous yet successful or unsuccessful it must be glorious The course of Christianity wanted great examples Might he notand his young heart beat high at the thought—might he not by some great act of daring selfsacrifice divine madness of faith like Davids of old when he went out against the giant—awaken selfish and luxurious souls to a noble emulation and recall to their minds perhaps to their lives the patterns of those martyrs who were the pride the glory the heirloom of Egypt And as figure after figure rose before his imagination of simple men and weak women who had conquered temptation and shame torture and death to live for ever on the lips of men and take their seats among the patricians of the heavenly court with brows glittering through all eternities with the martyrs crown his heart beat thick and fast and he longed only for an opportunity to dare and die
And the longing begot the opportunity For he had hardly rejoined his brother visitors when the absorbing thought took word again and he began questioning them eagerly for more information about Hypatia
On that point indeed he obtained nothing but fresh invective but when his companions after talking of the triumph which the true faith had gained that morning went on to speak of the great overthrow of Paganism twenty years before under the patriarch Theophilus of Olympiodorus and his mob who held the Serapeium for many days by force of arms against the Christians making sallies into the city and torturing and murdering the prisoners whom they took of the martyrs who among those very pillars which overhung their heads had died in torments rather than sacrifice to Serapis and of the final victory and the soldier who in presence of the trembling mob clove the great jaw of the colossal idol and snapped for ever the spell of heathenism Philammons heart burned to distinguish himself like that soldier and to wipe out his qualms of conscience by some more unquestionable deed of Christian prowess There were no idols now to break but there was philosophy—Why not carry war into the heart of the enemys camp and beard Satan in his very den Why does not some man of God go boldly into the lectureroom of the sorceress and testify against her to her face
Do it yourself if you dare said Peter We have no wish to get our brains knocked out by all the profligate young gentlemen in the city
I will do it said Philammon
That is if his holiness allows you to make such a fool of yourself
Take care sir of your words You revile the blessed martyrs from St Stephen to St Telemachus when you call such a deed foolishness
I shall most certainly inform his holiness of your insolence
Do so said Philammon who possessed with a new idea wished for nothing more And there the matter dropped for the time
The presumption of the young in this generation is growing insufferable said Peter to his master that evening
So much the better They put their elders on their mettle in the race of good works But who has been presuming today
That mad boy whom Pambo sent up from the deserts dared to offer himself as champion of the faith against Hypatia He actually proposed to go into her lectureroom and argue with her to her face What think you of that for a specimen of youthful modesty and selfdistrust
Cyril was silent a while
What answer am I to have the honour of taking back A months relegation to Nitria on bread and water You I am sure will not allow such things to go unpunished indeed if they do there is an end to all authority and discipline
Cyril was still silent whilst Peters brow clouded fast At last he answered—
The cause wants martyrs Send the boy to me
Peter went down with a shrug and an expression of face which looked but too like envy and ushered up the trembling youth who dropped on his knees as soon as he entered
So you wish to go into the heathen womans lectureroom and defy her Have you courage for it
God will give it me
You will be murdered by her pupils
I can defend myself said Philammon with a pardonable glance downward at his sinewy limbs And if not what death more glorious than martyrdom
Cyril smiled genially enough Promise me two things
Two thousand if you will
Two are quite difficult enough to keep Youth is rash in promises and rasher in forgetting them Promise me that whatever happens you will not strike the first blow
I do
Promise me again that you will not argue with her
What then
Contradict denounce defy But give no reasons If you do you are lost She is subtler than the serpent skilled in all the tricks of logic, and you will become a laughingstock and run away in shame Promise me
I do
Then go
When
The sooner the better At what hour does the accursed woman lecture tomorrow Peter
We saw her going to the Museum at nine this morning
Then go at nine tomorrow There is money for you
What is this for asked Philammon fingering curiously the first coins which he ever had handled in his life
To pay for your entrance To the philosopher none enters without money Not so to the Church of God open all day long to the beggar and the slave If you convert her well And if not And he added to himself between his teeth And if not well also—perhaps better
Ay said Peter bitterly as he ushered Philammon out Go up to Ramoth Gilead and prosper young fool What evil spirit sent you here to feed the noble patriarchs only weakness
What do you mean asked Philammon as fiercely as he dare
The fancy that preachings and protestations and martyrdoms can drive out the Canaanites who can only be got rid of with the sword of the Lord and of Gideon His uncle Theophilus knew that well enough If he had not Olympiodorus might have been master of Alexandria and incense burning before Serapis to this day Ay go and let her convert you Touch the accursed thing like Achan and see if you do not end by having it in your tent Keep company with the daughters of Midian and see if you do not join yourself to Baal poor and eat the offerings of the dead
And with this encouraging sentence the two parted for the night
CHAPTER VIII THE EAST WIND
As Hypatia went forth the next morning in all her glory with a crowd of philosophers and philosophasters students and fine gentlemen following her in reverend admiration across the street to her lectureroom a ragged beggarman accompanied by a huge and villainouslooking dog planted himself right before her and extending a dirty hand whined for an alms
Hypatia whose refined taste could never endure the sight much less the contact of anything squalid and degraded recoiled a little and bade the attendant slave get rid of the man with a coin Several of the younger gentlemen however considered themselves adepts in that noble art of upsetting then in vogue in the African universities to which we all have reason enough to be thankful seeing that it drove Saint Augustine from Carthage to Rome and they in compliance with the usual fashion of tormenting any simple creature who came in their way by mystification and insult commenced a series of personal witticisms which the beggar bore stoically enough The coin was offered him but he blandly put aside the hand of the giver and keeping his place on the pavement seemed inclined to dispute Hypatias farther passage
What do you want Send the wretch and his frightful dog away gentlemen said the poor philosopher in some trepidation
I know that dog said one of them it is AbenEzras Where did you find it before it was lost you rascal
Where your mother found you when she palmed you off upon her goodman my child—in the slavemarket Fair Sybil have you already forgotten your humblest pupil as these young dogs have who are already trying to upset their master and instructor in the angelic science of bullying
And the beggar lifting his broad straw hat disclosed the features of Raphael AbenEzra Hypatia recoiled with a shriek of surprise
Ah you are astonished At what I pray
To see you sir thus
Why then You have been preaching to us all a long time the glory of abstraction from the allurements of sense. It augurs ill surely for your estimate either of your pupils or of your own eloquence if you are so struck with consternation because one of them has actually at last obeyed you
What is the meaning of this masquerade most excellent sir asked Hypatia and a dozen voices beside
Ask Cyril I am on my way to Italy in the character of the New Diogenes to look like him for a man When I have found one I shall feel great pleasure in returning to acquaint you with the amazing news Farewell I wished to look once more at a certain countenance though I have turned as you see Cynic and intend henceforth to attend no teacher but my dog who will luckily charge no fees for instruction if she did I must go untaught for my ancestral wealth made itself wings yesterday morning You are aware doubtless of the Plebiscitum against the Jews which was carried into effect under the auspices of a certain holy tribune of the people
Infamous
And dangerous my dear lady Success is inspiriting and Theons house is quite as easily sacked as the Jews quarter Beware
Come come AbenEzra cried the young men you are far too good company for us to lose you for that rascally patriarchs fancy We will make a subscription for you eh And you shall live with each of us month and month about We shall quite lose the trick of joking without you
Thank you gentlemen But really you have been my butts far too long for me to think of becoming yours Madam one word in private before I go
Hypatia leant forward and speaking in Syriac whispered hurriedly—
Oh stay sir I beseech you You are the wisest of my pupils—perhaps my only true pupil My father will find some concealment for you from these wretches and if you need money remember he is your debtor We have never repaid you the gold which—
Fairest Muse that was but my entrancefee to Parnassus It is I who am in your debt and I have brought my arrears in the form of this opal ring As for shelter near you he went on lowering his voice and speaking like her in Syriac—Hypatia the Gentile is far too lovely for the peace of mind of Raphael the Jew And he drew from his finger Miriams ring and offered it
Impossiblesaid Hypatia blushing scarlet I cannot accept it
I beseech you It is the last earthly burden I have except this snails prison of flesh and blood My dagger will open a crack through that when it becomes intolerable But as I do not intend to leave my shell if I can help it except just when and how I choose and as if I take this ring with me some of Heraclians Circumcellions will assuredly knock my brains out for the sake of itI must entreat
Never Can you not sell the ring and escape to Synesius He will give you shelter
The hospitable hurricane Shelter yes but rest none As soon pitch my tent in the crater of Aetna Why he will be trying day and night to convert me to that eclectic farrago of his which he calls philosophic Christianity Well if you will not have the ring it is soon disposed of We Easterns know how to be magnificent and vanish as the lords of the world ought
And he turned to the philosophic crowd
Here gentlemen of Alexandria Does any gay youth wish to pay his debts once and for all—Behold the Rainbow of Solomon an opal such as Alexandria never saw before which would buy any one of you and his Macedonian papa and his Macedonian mamma and his Macedonian sisters and horses and parrots and peacocks twice over in any slavemarket in the world Any gentleman who wishes to possess a jewel worth ten thousand gold pieces will only need to pick it out of the gutter into which I throw it Scramble for it you young Phaedrias and Pamphili There are Laides and Thaides enough about who will help you to spend it
And raising the jewel on high he was in the act of tossing it into the street when his arm was seized from behind and the ring snatched from his hand He turned fiercely enough and saw behind him her eyes flashing fury and contempt old Miriam
Bran sprang at the old womans throat in an instant but recoiled again before the glare of her eye Raphael called the dog off and turning quietly to the disappointed spectators—
It is all right my luckless friends You must raise money for yourselves after all which since the departure of my nation will be a somewhat more difficult matter than ever The overruling destinies whom as you all know so well when you are getting tipsy not even philosophers can resist have restored the Rainbow of Solomon to its original possessor Farewell Queen of Philosophy When I find the man you shall hear of it Mother I am coming with you for a friendly word before we part though he went on laughing as the two walked away together it was a scurvy trick of you to balk one of The Nation of the exquisite pleasure of seeing those heathen dogs scrambling in the gutter for his bounty
Hypatia went on to the Museum utterly bewildered by this strange meeting and its still stranger end She took care nevertheless to betray no sign of her deep interest till she found herself alone in her little waitingroom adjoining the lecturehall and there throwing herself into a chair she sat and thought till she found to her surprise and anger the tears trickling down her cheeks Not that her bosom held one spark of affection for Raphael If there had ever been any danger of that the wily Jew had himself taken care to ward it off by the sneering and frivolous tone with which he quashed every approach to deep feeling either in himself or in others As for his compliments to her beauty she was far too much accustomed to such to be either pleased or displeased by them But she felt as she said that she had lost perhaps her only true pupil and more—perhaps her only true master For she saw clearly enough that under that Silenus mask was hidden a nature capable of—perhaps more than she dare think of She had always felt him her superior in practical cunning and that morning had proved to her what she had long suspected that he was possibly also her superior in that moral earnestness and strength of will for which she looked in vain among the enervated Greeks who surrounded her And even in those matters in which he professed himself her pupil she had long been alternately delighted by finding that he alone of all her school seemed thoroughly and instinctively to comprehend her every word and chilled by the disagreeable suspicion that he was only playing with her and her mathematics and geometry and metaphysic and dialectic like a fencer practising with foils while he reserved his real strength for some object more worthy of him More than once some paradox or question of his had shaken her neatest systems into a thousand cracks and opened up ugly depths of doubt even on the most seeminglypalpable certainties or some halfjesting allusion to those Hebrew Scriptures the quantity and quality of his faith in which he would never confess made her indignant at the notion that he considered himself in possession of a reserved ground of knowledge, deeper and surer than her own in which he did not deign to allow her to share
And yet she was irresistibly attracted to him That deliberate and consistent luxury of his from which she shrank he had always boasted that he was able to put on and take off at will like a garment and now he seemed to have proved his words to be a worthy rival of the great Stoics of old time Could Zeno himself have asked more from frail humanity Moreover Raphael had been of infinite practical use to her He worked out unasked her mathematical problems he looked out authorities kept her pupils in order by his bitter tongue and drew fresh students to her lectures by the attractions of his wit his arguments and last but not least his unrivalled cook and cellar Above all he acted the part of a fierce and valiant watchdog on her behalf against the knots of clownish and often brutal sophists the wrecks of the old Cynic Stoic and Academic schools who with venom increasing after the wont of parties with their decrepitude assailed the beautifully bespangled cardcastle of NeoPlatonism as an empty medley of all Greek philosophies with all Eastern superstitions All such Philistines had as yet dreaded the pen and tongue of Raphael even more than those of the chivalrous Bishop of Cyrene though he certainly to judge from certain of his letters hated them as much as he could hate any human being; which was after all not very bitterly
But the visits of Synesius were few and far between the distance between Carthage and Alexandria and the labour of his diocese and worse than all the growing difference in purpose between him and his beautiful teacher made his protection all but valueless And now AbenEzra was gone too and with him were gone a thousand plans and hopes To have converted him at last to a philosophic faith in the old gods To have made him her instrument for turning back the stream of human error I How often had that dream crossed her And now who would take his place Athanasius Synesius in his goodnature might dignify him with the name of brother but to her he was a powerless pedant destined to die without having wrought any deliverance on the earth as indeed the event proved Plutarch of Athens He was superannuated Syrianus A mere logician twisting Aristotle to mean what she knew and he ought to have known Aristotle never meant Her father A man of triangles and conic sections How paltry they all looked by the side of the unfathomable Jew—Spinners of charming cobwebs But would the flies condescend to be caught in them Builders of pretty houses If people would but enter and live in them Preachers of superfine morality which their admiring pupils never dreamt of practising Without her she well knew philosophy must die in Alexandria And was it her wisdom—or other and more earthly charms of hers—which enabled her to keep it alive Sickening thought Oh that she were ugly only to test the power of her doctrines
Ho The odds were fearful enough already she would be glad of any help however earthly and carnal But was not the work hopeless What she wanted was men who could act while she thought And those were just the men whom she would find nowhere but—she knew it too well—in the hated Christian priesthood And then that fearful Iphigenia sacrifice loomed in the distance as inevitable The only hope of philosophy was in her despair
She dashed away the tears and proudly entered the lecturehall and ascended the tribune like a goddess amid the shouts of her audience What did she care for them Would they do what she told them She was half through her lecture before she could recollect herself and banish from her mind the thought of Raphael And at that point we will take the lecture up
Truth Where is truth but in the soul itself Facts objects, are but phantoms matterwoven—ghosts of this earthly night at which the soul sleeping here in the mire and clay of matter, shudders and names its own vague tremors sense and perception Yet even as our nightly dreams stir in us the suspicion of mysterious and immaterial presences unfettered by the bonds of time and space so do these waking dreams which we call sight and sound They are divine messengers whom Zeus pitying his children even when he pent them in this prisonhouse of flesh appointed to arouse in them dim recollections of that real world of souls whence they came Awakened once to them seeing through the veil of sense and fact the spiritual truth of which they are but the accidental garment concealing the very thing which they make palpable the philosopher may neglect the fact for the doctrine, the shell for the kernel the body for the soul of which it is but the symbol and the vehicle What matter then to the philosopher whether these names of men Hector or Priam Helen or Achilles were ever visible as phantoms of flesh and blood before the eyes of men What matter whether they spoke or thought as he of Scios says they did What matter even whether he himself ever had earthly life The book is here—the word which men call his Let the thoughts thereof have been at first whose they may now they are mine I have taken them to myself and thought them to myself and made them parts of my own soul Nay they were and ever will be parts of me for they even as the poet was even as I am are but a part of the universal soul What matter then what myths grew up around those mighty thoughts of ancient seers Let others try to reconcile the Cyclic fragments or vindicate the Catalogue of ships What has the philosopher lost though the former were proved to be contradictory and the latter interpolated The thoughts are there and ours Let us open our hearts lovingly to receive them from whencesoever they may have come As in men so in books the soul is all with which our souls must deal and the soul of the book is whatsoever beautiful and true and noble we can find in it It matters not to us whether the poet was altogether conscious of the meanings which we can find in him Consciously or unconsciously to him the meanings must be there for were they not there to be seen how could we see them There are those among the uninitiate vulgar—and those too who carry under the philosophic cloak hearts still uninitiate—who revile such interpretations as merely the sophistic and arbitrary sports of fancy It lies with them to show what Homer meant if our spiritual meanings be absurd to tell the world why Homer is admirable if that for which we hold him up to admiration does not exist in him Will they say that the honour which he has enjoyed for ages was inspired by that which seems to be his first and literal meaning And more will they venture to impute that literal meaning to him can they suppose that the divine soul of Homer could degrade itself to write of actual and physical feastings and nuptials and dances actual nightly thefts of horses actual fidelity of dogs and swineherds actual intermarriages between deities and men or that it is this seeming vulgarity which has won for him from the wisest of every age the title of the father of poetry Degrading thought fit only for the coarse and sensebound tribe who can appreciate nothing but what is palpable to sense and sight As soon believe the Christian scriptures when they tell us of a deity who has hands and feet eyes and ears who condescends to command the patterns of furniture and culinary utensils and is made perfect by being born—disgusting thought—as the son of a village maiden and defiling himself with the wants and sorrows of the lowest slaves
It is false blasphemous The Scriptures cannot lie cried a voice from the farther end of the room
It was Philammons He had been listening to the whole lecture and yet not so much listening as watching in bewilderment the beauty of the speaker the grace of her action the melody of her voice and last but not least the maze of her rhetoric as it glittered before his minds eye like a cobweb diamonded with dew A sea of new thoughts and questions if not of doubts came rushing in at every sentence on his acute Greek intellect all the more plentifully and irresistibly because his speculative faculty was as yet altogether waste and empty undefended by any scientific culture from the inrushing flood For the first time in his life he found himself face to face with the rootquestions of all thought—What am I and where What can I know And in the halfterrified struggle with them he had all but forgotten the purpose for which he entered the lecturehall He felt that he must break the spell Was she not a heathen and a false prophetess Here was something tangible to attack and half in indignation at the blasphemy half in order to force himself into action he had sprung up and spoken
A yell arose Turn the monk outThrow the rustic through the window cried a dozen young gentlemen Several of the most valiant began to scramble over the benches up to him and Philammon was congratulating himself on the near approach of a glorious martyrdom when Hypatias voice calm and silvery stifled the tumult in a moment
Let the youth listen gentlemen He is but a monk and a plebeian and knows no better he has been taught thus Let him sit here quietly and perhaps we may be able to teach him otherwise
And without interrupting even by a change of tone the thread of her discourse she continued—
Listen then to a passage from the sixth book of the Iliad in which last night I seemed to see glimpses of some mighty mystery You know it well yet I will read it to you the very sound and pomp of that great verse may tune our souls to a fit key for the reception of lofty wisdom For well said Abamnon the Teacher that the soul consisted first of harmony and rhythm and ere it gave itself to the body had listened to the divine harmony Therefore it is that when after having come into a body it hears such melodies as most preserve the divine footstep of harmony it embraces such and recollects from them that divine harmony and is impelled to it and finds its home in it and shares of it as much as it can share
And therewith fell on Philammons ear for the first time the mighty thunderroll of Homers verse—
So spoke the stewardess but Hector rushed From the house the same way back down stately streets Through the broad city to the Scaian gates Whereby he must go forth toward the plain There running toward him came Andromache His ampledowered wife Eetions child— Eetion the greathearted he who dwelt In Thebe under Placos and the woods Of Placos ruling over Kilic men His daughter wedded Hector brazenhelmed And met him then and with her came a maid Who bore in arms a playfulhearted babe An infant still akin to some fair star Only and wellloved child of Hectors house Whom he had named Scamandrios but the rest Astyanax because his sire alone Upheld the weal of Ilion the holy He smiled in silence looking on his child But she stood close to him with many tears And hung upon his hand and spoke and called him My hero thy great heart will wear thee out Thou pitiest not thine infant child nor me The hapless soon to be thy widow The Greeks will slay thee falling one and all Upon thee but to me were sweeter far Having lost thee to die no cheer to me Will come thenceforth if thou shouldst meet thy fate Woes only mother have I none nor sire For that my sire divine Achilles slew And wasted utterly the pleasant homes Of Kilic folk in Thebe loftywalled And slew Eetion with the sword yet spared To strip the dead awe kept his soul from that Therefore he burnt him in his graven arms And heaped a mound above him and around The damsels of the Aegisholding Zeus The nymphs who haunt the upland planted elms And seven brothers bred with me in the halls All in one day went down to Hades there For all of them swiftfoot Achilles slew Beside the lazy kine and snowwhite sheep And her my mother who of late was queen Beneath the woods of Places he brought here Among his other spoils yet set her free Again receiving ransom rich and great But Artemis whose bow is all her joy Smote her to death within her fathers halls Hector so thou art father to me now Mother and brother and husband fair and strong Oh come now pity me and stay thou here Upon the tower nor make thy child an orphan And me thy wife a widow range the men Here by the figtree where the city lies Lowest and where the wall can well be scaled For here three times the best have tried the assault Round either Ajax and Idomeneus And round the Atridai both and Tydeus son Whether some cunning seer taught them craft Or their own spirit stirred and drove them on Then spake tall Hector with the glancing helm All this I too have watched my wife yet much I hold in dread the scorn of Trojan men And Trojan women with their trailing shawls If like a coward I should skulk from war Beside I have no lust to stay I have learnt Aye to be bold and lead the van of fight To win my father and myself a name For well I know at heart and in my thought The day will come when Ilios the holy Shall lie in heaps and Priam and the folk Of ashenspeared Priam perish all But yet no woe to come to Trojan men Nor even to Hecabe nor Priam king Nor to my brothers who shall roll in dust Many and fair beneath the strokes of foes So moves me as doth thine when thou shalt go Weeping led off by some brassharnessed Greek Robbed of the daylight of thy liberty To weave in Argos at anothers loom Or bear the water of Messeis home Or Hypereia with unseemly toils While heavy doom constrains thee and perchance The folk may say who see thy tears run down This was the wife of Hector best in fight At Ilium of horsetaming Trojan men So will they say perchance while unto thee Now grief will come for such a husbands loss Who might have warded off the day of thrall But may the soil be heaped above my corpse Before I hear thy shriek and see thy shame He spoke and stretched his arms to take the child But back the child upon his nurses breast Shrank crying frightened at his fathers looks Fearing the brass and crest of horses hair Which waved above the helmet terribly Then out that father dear and mother laughed And glorious Hector took the helmet off And laid it gleaming on the ground and kissed His darling child and danced him in his arm And spoke in prayer to Zeus and all the gods Zeu and ye other gods oh grant that this My child like me may grow the champion here As good in strength and rule with might in Troy That men may say The boy is better far Than was his sire when he returns from war Bearing a gory harness having slain A foeman and his mothers heart rejoice Thus saying on the hands of his dear wife He laid the child and she received him back In fragrant bosom smiling through her tears
Footnote The above lines are not meant as a translation but as an humble attempt to give the literal sense in some sort of metre It would be an act of arrogance even to aim at success where Pope and Chapman failed It is simply I believe impossible to render Homer into English verse because for one reason among many it is impossible to preserve the pomp of sound which invests with grandeur his most common words How can any skill represent the rhythm of Homeric Greek in a language which—to take the first verse which comes to hand—transforms boos megaloio boeien into great oxs hide
Such is the myth Do you fancy that in it Homer meant to hand down to the admiration of ages such earthly commonplaces as a mothers brute affection and the terrors of an infant Surely the deeper insight of the philosopher may be allowed without the reproach of fancifulness to see in it the adumbration of some deeper mystery
The elect soul for instance—is not its name Astyanax king of the city by the fact of its ethereal parentage the leader and lord of all around it though it knows it not A child as yet it lies upon the fragrant bosom of its mother Nature the nurse and yet the enemy of man—Andromache as the poet well names her because she fights with that being when grown to mans estate whom as a child she nourished Fair is she yet unwise pampering us after the fashion of mothers with weak indulgences fearing to send us forth into the great realities of speculation there to forget her in the pursuit of glory she would have us while away our prime within the harem and play for ever round her knees And has not the elect soul a father too whom it knows not Hector he who is without—unconfined unconditioned by Nature yet its husband—the allpervading plastic Soul informing organising whom men call Zeus the lawgiver Aether the fire Osiris the lifegiver whom here the poet has set forth as the defender of the mystic city the defender of harmony and order and beauty throughout the universe Apart sits his great father—Priam the first of existences father of many sons the Absolute Reason unseen tremendous immovable in distant glory yet himself amenable to that abysmal unity which Homer calls Fate the source of all which is yet in Itself Nothing without predicate unnameable
From It and for It the universal Soul thrills through the whole Creation doing the behests of that Reason from which it overflowed unwillingly into the storm and crowd of material appearances warring with the brute forces of gross matter crushing all which is foul and dissonant to itself, and clasping to its bosom the beautiful and all wherein it discovers its own reflex impressing on it its signature reproducing from it its own likeness whether star or daemon or soul of the elect—and yet as the poet hints in anthropomorphic language haunted all the while by a sadness—weighed down amid all its labours by the sense of a fate—by the thought of that First One from whom the Soul is originally descended from whom it and its Father the Reason before it parted themselves when they dared to think and act and assert their own free will
And in the meanwhile alas Hector the father fights around while his children sleep and feed and he is away in the wars and they know him notknow not that they the individuals are but parts of him the universal. And yet at moments—oh thrice blessed they whose celestial parentage has made such moments part of their appointed destiny—at moments flashes on the human child the intuition of the unutterable secret In the spangled glory of the summer night—in the roar of the Nileflood sweeping down fertility in every wave—in the awful depths of the templeshrine—in the wild melodies of old Orphic singers or before the images of those gods of whose perfect beauty the divine theosophists of Greece caught a fleeting shadow and with the sudden might of artistic ecstasy smote it as by an enchanters wand into an eternal sleep of snowy stone—in these there flashes on the inner eye a vision beautiful and terrible of a force an energy a soul an idea one and yet millionfold rushing through all created things like the wind across a lyre thrilling the strings into celestial harmony—one lifeblood through the million veins of the universe from one great unseen heart whose thunderous pulses the mind hears far away beating for ever in the abysmal solitude beyond the heavens and the galaxies beyond the spaces and the times themselves but veins and runnels from its allteeming sea
Happy thrice happy they who once have dared even though breathless blinded with tears of awful joy struck down upon their knees in utter helplessness as they feel themselves but dead leaves in the wind which sweeps the universe—happy they who have dared to gaze if but for an instant on the terror of that glorious pageant who have not like the young Astyanax clung shrieking to the breast of mother Nature scared by the heavenwide flash of Hectors arms and the glitter of his rainbow crest Happy thrice happy even though their eyeballs blasted by excess of light wither to ashes in their sockets—Were it not a noble end to have seen Zeus and die like Semele burnt up by his glory Happy thrice happy though their mind reel from the divine intoxication and the hogs of Circe call them henceforth madmen and enthusiasts Enthusiasts they are for Deity is in them and they in It For the time this burden of individuality vanishes and recognising themselves as portions of the universal Soul they rise upward through and beyond that Reason from whence the soul proceeds to the fount of all—the ineffable and Supreme One—and seeing It become by that act portions of Its essence They speak no more but It speaks in them and their whole being transmuted by that glorious sunlight into whose rays they have dared like the eagle to gaze without shrinking becomes an harmonious vehicle for the words of Deity and passive itself utters the secrets of the immortal gods What wonder if to the brute mass they seem as dreamers Be it so Smile if you will But ask me not to teach you things unspeakable above all sciences which the wordbattle of dialectic the discursive struggles of reason, can never reach but which must be seen only and when seen confessed to be unspeakable Hence thou disputer of the Academy—hence thou sneering Cynic—hence thou senseworshipping Stoic who fanciest that the soul is to derive her knowledge from those material appearances which she herself creates hence— and yet no stay and sneer if you will It is but a little time—a few days longer in this prisonhouse of our degradation and each thing shall return to its own fountain the blooddrop to the abysmal heart and the water to the river and the river to the shining sea and the dewdrop which fell from heaven shall rise to heaven again shaking off the dustgrains which weighed it down thawed from the earthfrost which chained it here to herb and sward upward and upward ever through stars and suns through gods and through the parents of the gods purer and purer through successive lives till it enters The Nothing which is The All and finds its home at last
And the speaker stopped suddenly her eyes glistening with tears her whole figure trembling and dilating with rapture She remained for a moment motionless gazing earnestly at her audience as if in hopes of exciting in them some kindred glow and then recovering herself added in a more tender tone not quite unmixed with sadness—
Go now my pupils Hypatia has no more for you today Go now and spare her at least—woman as she is after all—the shame of finding that she has given you too much and lifted the veil of Isis before eyes which are not enough purified to behold the glory of the goddess—Farewell
She ended and Philammon the moment that the spell of her voice was taken off him sprang up and hurried out through the corridor into the street
So beautiful So calm and merciful to him So enthusiastic towards all which was noble Had not she too spoken of the unseen world of the hope of immortality of the conquest of the spirit over the flesh just as a Christian might have done Was the gulf between them so infinite If so why had her aspirations awakened echoes in his own heart—echoes too just such as the prayers and lessons of the Laura used to awaken If the fruit was so like must not the root be like also Could that be a counterfeit That a minister of Satan in the robes of an angel of light Light at least it was purity simplicity courage earnestness tenderness flashed out from eye lip gesture A heathen who disbelieved What was the meaning of it all
But the finishing stroke yet remained which was to complete the utter confusion of his mind For before he had gone fifty yards up the street his little friend of the fruitbasket whom he had not seen since he vanished under the feet of the mob in the gateway of the theatre clutched him by the arm and burst forth breathless with running—
The—gods—heap their favours—on those who—who least deserve them Rash and insolent rustic And this is the reward of thy madness
Off with you said Philammon who had no mind at the moment to renew his acquaintance with the little porter But the guardian of parasols kept a firm hold on his sheepskin
Fool Hypatia herself commands Yes you will see her have speech with her while I—I the illuminated—I the appreciating—I the obedient—I the adoring—who for these three years past have grovelled in the kennel that the hem of her garment might touch the tip of my little finger—I—I—I—
What do you want madman
She calls for thee insensate wretch Theon sent me—breathless at once with running and with envy—Go favourite of the unjust gods
Who is Theon
Her father ignorant He commands thee to be at her house—hereopposite—tomorrow at the third hour Hear and obey There they are coming out of the Museum and all the parasols will get wrong Oh miserable me And the poor little fellow rushed back again while Philammon at his wits end between dread and longing started off and ran the whole way home to the Serapeium regardless of carriages elephants and footpassengers and having been knocked down by a surly porter and left a piece of his sheepskin between the teeth of a spiteful camelneither of which insults he had time to resentarrived at the archbishops house found Peter the Reader and tremblingly begged an audience from Cyril
CHAPTER IX THE SNAPPING OF THE BOW
Cyril heard Philammons story and Hypatias message with a quiet smile and then dismissed the youth to an afternoon of labour in the city commanding him to mention no word of what had happened and to come to him that evening and receive his order when he should have had time to think over the matter So forth Philammon went with his companions through lanes and alleys hideous with filth and poverty compulsory idleness and native sin Fearfully real and practical it all was but he saw it all dimly as in a dream Before his eyes one face was shining in his ears one silvery voice was ringing He is a monk and knows no better True And how should he know better How could he tell how much more there was to know in that great new universe in such a cranny whereof his life had till now been past He had heard but one side already What if there were two sides Had he not a rightthat is was it not proper fair prudent that he should hear both and then judge
Cyril had hardly perhaps done wisely for the youth in sending him out about the practical drudgery of benevolence before deciding for him what was his duty with regard to Hypatias invitation He had not calculated on the new thoughts which were tormenting the young monk perhaps they would have been unintelligible to him bad he known of them Cyril had been bred up under the most stern dogmatic training in those vast monastic establishments which had arisen amid the neighbouring saltpetre quarries of Nitria where thousands toiled in voluntary poverty and starvation at vast bakeries dyeries brickfields tailors shops carpenters yards and expended the profits of their labour not on themselves for they had need of nothing but on churches hospitals and alms Educated in that world of practical industrial production as well as of religious exercise which by its proximity to the great city accustomed monks to that world which they despised entangled from boyhood in the intrigues of his fierce and ambitious uncle Theophilus Cyril had succeeded him in the patriarchate of Alexandria without having felt a doubt and stood free to throw his fiery energy and clear practical intellect into the cause of the Church without scruple even where necessary without pity How could such a man sympathise with the poor boy of twenty suddenly dragged forth from the quiet cavernshadow of the Laura into the full blaze and roar of the worlds noonday He too was cloisterbred But the busy and fanatic atmosphere of Nitria where every nerve of soul and body was kept on a lifelong artificial strain without rest without simplicity without human affection was utterly antipodal to the government of the remote and needy though no less industrious commonwealths of Coenobites who dotted the lonely mountainglens far up into the heart of the Nubian desert In such a one Philammon had received from a venerable man a mothers sympathy as well as a fathers care and now he yearned for the encouragement of a gentle voice for the greeting of a kindly eye and was lonely and sick at heart And still Hypatias voice haunted his ears like a strain of music and would not die away That lofty enthusiasm so sweet and modest in its grandeur—that tone of pity—in one so lovely it could not be called contempt—for the many that delicious phantom of being an elect spirit unlike the crowd And am I altogether like the crowd said Philammon to himself as he staggered along under the weight of a groaning feverpatient Can there be found no fitter work for me than this which any porter from the quay might do as well Am I not somewhat wasted on such toil as this Have I not an intellect a taste a reason I could appreciate what she said—Why should not my faculties be educated Why am I only to be shut out from knowledge There is a Christian Gnosis as well as a heathen one What was permissible to Clement—he had nearly said to Origen but checked himself on the edge of heresy—is surely lawful for me Is not my very craving for knowledge a sign that I am capable of it Surely my sphere is the study rather than the street
And then his fellowlabourers—he could not deny it to himself—began to grow less venerable in his eyes Let him try as he might to forget the old priests grumblings and detractions the fact was before him The men were coarse fierce noisy so different from her Their talk seemed mere gossip—scandalous too and hardjudging most of it about that mans private ambition and that womans proud looks and who had stayed for the Eucharist the Sunday before and who had gone out after the sermon and how the majority who did not stay could possibly dare to go and how the minority who did not go could possibly dare to stay Endless suspicions sneers complaints what did they care for the eternal glories and the beatific vision Their one test for all men and things from the patriarch to the prefect seemed to be—did he or it advance the cause of the Church—which Philammon soon discovered to mean their own cause their influence their selfglorification And the poor boy as his faculty for faultfinding quickened under the influence of theirs seemed to see under the humble stockphrases in which they talked of their labours of love and the future reward of their present humiliations a deep and hardlybidden pride a faith in their own infallibility a contemptuous impatience of every man however venerable who differed from their party on any the slightest matter They spoke with sneers of Augustines Latinising tendencies and with open execrations of Chrysostom as the vilest and most impious of schismatics and for aught Philammon knew they were right enough But when they talked of wars and desolation past and impending without a word of pity for the slain and ruined as a just judgment of Heaven upon heretics and heathens when they argued over the awful struggle for power which as he gathered from their words was even then pending between the Emperor and the Count of Africa as if it contained but one question of interest to them—would Cyril and they as his bodyguard gain or lose power in Alexandria and lastly when at some mention of Orestes and of Hypatia as his counsellor they broke out into open imprecations of Gods curse and comforted themselves with the prospect of everlasting torment for both he shuddered and asked himself involuntarily—were these the ministers of a Gospel—were these the fruits of Christs Spirit And a whisper thrilled through the inmost depth of his soul—Is there a Gospel Is there a Spirit of Christ Would not their fruits be different from these
Faint and low and distant was that whisper like the mutter of an earthquake miles below the soil And yet like the earthquakeroll it had in that one moment jarred every belief and hope and memory of his being each a hairsbreadth from its place Only one hairsbreadth But that was enough his whole inward and outward world changed shape and cracked at every joint What if it were to fall in pieces His brain reeled with the thought He doubted his own identity The very light of heaven had altered its hue Was the firm ground on which he stood after all no solid reality but a fragile shell which covered—what
The nightmare vanished and he breathed once more What a strange dream The sun and the exertion must have made him giddy He would forget all about it
Weary with labour and still wearier with thought he returned that evening longing and yet dreading to be permitted to speak with Hypatia He half hoped at moments that Cyril might think him too weak for it and the next all his pride and daring not to say his faith and hope spurred him on Might he but face the terrible enchantress and rebuke her to her face And yet so lovely so noble as she looked Could he speak to her except in tones of gentle warning pity counsel entreaty Might he not convert her—save her Glorious thought to win such a soul to the true cause To be able to show as the firstfruits of his mission the very champion of heathendom It was worth while to have lived only to do that and having done it to die
The archbishops lodgings when he entered them were in a state of ferment even greater than usual Groups of monks priests parabolani and citizens rich and poor were banging about the courtyard talking earnestly and angrily A large party of monks fresh from Nitria with ragged hair and beards and the peculiar expression of countenance which fanatics of all creeds acquire fierce and yet abject selfconscious and yet ungoverned silly and yet sly with features coarsened and degraded by continual fasting and selftorture prudishly shrouded from head to heel in their long ragged gowns were gesticulating wildly and loudly and calling on their more peaceable companions in no measured terms to revenge some insult offered to the Church
What is the matter asked Philammon of a quiet portly citizen who stood looking up with a most perplexed visage at the windows of the patriarchs apartments
Dont ask me I have nothing to do with it Why does not his holiness come out and speak to them Blessed virgin mother of God that we were well through it all—
Coward bawled a monk in his ear These shopkeepers care for nothing but seeing their stalls safe Rather than lose a days custom they would give the very churches to be plundered by the heathen
We do not want them cried another We managed Dioscuros and his brother and we can manage Orestes What matter what answer he sends The devil shall have his own
They ought to have been back two hours ago they are murdered by this time
He would not dare to touch the archdeacon
He will dare anything Cyril should never have sent them forth as lambs among wolves What necessity was there for letting the prefect know that the Jews were gone He would have found it out for himself fast enough the next time he wanted to borrow money
What is all this about reverend sir asked Philammon of Peter the Reader who made his appearance at that moment in the quadrangle walking with great strides like the soul of Agamemnon across the meads of Asphodel and apparently beside himself with rage
Ah you here You may go tomorrow young fool The patriarch cant talk to you Why should he Some people have a great deal too much notice taken of them in my opinion Yes you may go If your head is not turned already you may go and get it turned tomorrow We shall see whether he who exalts himself is not abased before all is over And he was striding away when Philammon at the risk of an explosion stopped him
His holiness commanded me to see him sir before—
Peter turned on him in a fury Fool will you dare to intrude your fantastical dreams on him at such a moment as this
He commanded me to see him said Philammon with the true soldierlike discipline of a monk and see him I will in spite of any man I believe in my heart you wish to keep me from his counsels and his blessing
Peter looked at him for a moment with a right wicked expression and then to the youths astonishment struck him full in the face and yelled for help
If the blow had been given by Pambo in the Laura a week before Philammon would have borne it But from that man and coming unexpectedly as the finishing stroke to all his disappointment and disgust it was intolerable and in an instant Peters long legs were sprawling on the pavement while he bellowed like a bull for all the monks in Nitria
A dozen lean brown hands were at Philammons throat as Peter rose Seize him hold him half blubbered he The traitor the heretic He holds communion with heathens
Down with him Cast him out Carry him to the archbishop while Philammon shook himself free and Peter returned to the charge
I call all good Catholics to witness He has beaten an ecclesiastic in the courts of the Lords house even in the midst of thee O Jerusalem And he was in Hypatias lectureroom this morning
A groan of pious horror rose Philammon set his back against the wall
His holiness the patriarch sent me
He confesses he confesses He deluded the piety of the patriarch into letting him go under colour of converting her and even now he wants to intrude on the sacred presence of Cyril burning only with the carnal desire that he may meet the sorceress in her house tomorrow
Scandal Abomination in the holy place and a rush at the poor youth took place
His blood was thoroughly up The respectable part of the crowd as usual in such cases prudently retreated and left him to the mercy of the monks with an eye to their own reputation for orthodoxy not to mention their personal safety and he had to help himself as he could He looked round for a weapon There was none The ring of monks were baying at him like hounds round a bear and though he might have been a match for any one of them singly yet their sinewy limbs and determined faces warned him that against such odds the struggle would be desperate
Let me leave this court in safety God knows whether I am a heretic and to Him I commit my cause The holy patriarch shall know of your iniquity I will not trouble you I give you leave to call me heretic or heathen if you will if I cross this threshold till Cyril himself sends for me back to shame you
And he turned and forced his way to the gate amid a yell of derision which brought every drop of blood in his body into his cheeks Twice as he went down the vaulted passage a rush was made on him from behind but the soberer of his persecutors checked it Yet he could not leave them young and hotheaded as he was without one last word and on the threshold he turned
You who call yourselves the disciples of the Lord and are more like the demoniacs who abode day and night in the tombs crying and cutting themselves with stones—
In an instant they rushed upon him and luckily for him rushed also into the arms of a party of ecclesiastics who were hurrying inwards from the street with faces of blank terror
He has refused shouted the foremost He declares war against the Church of God
Oh my friends panted the archdeacon we are escaped like the bird out of the snare of the fowler The tyrant kept us waiting two hours at his palacegates and then sent lictors out upon us with rods and axes telling us that they were the only message which he had for robbers and rioters
Back to the patriarch and the whole mob streamed in again leaving Philammon alone in the street—and in the world
Whither now
He strode on in his wrath some hundred yards or more before he asked himself that question And when he asked it he found himself in no humour to answer it He was adrift and blown out of harbour upon a shoreless sea in utter darkness all heaven and earth were nothing to him He was alone in the blindness of anger
Gradually one fixed idea as a lighttower began to glimmer through the storm To see Hypatia and convert her He had the patriarchs leave for that That must be right That would justify him—bring him back perhaps in a triumph more glorious than any Caesars leading captive in the fetters of the Gospel the Queen of Heathendom Yes there was that left for which to live
His passion cooled down gradually as he wandered on in the fading evening light up one street and down another till he had utterly lost his way What matter He should find that lectureroom tomorrow at least At last he found himself in a broad avenue which he seemed to know Was that the Sungate in the distance He sauntered carelessly down it and found himself at last on the great Esplanade whither the little porter had taken him three days before He was close then to the Museum and to her house Destiny had led him unconsciously towards the scene of his enterprise It was a good omen he would go thither at once He might sleep upon her doorstep as well as upon any other Perhaps he might catch a glimpse of her going out or coming in even at that late hour It might be well to accustom himself to the sight of her There would be the less chance of his being abashed tomorrow before those sorceress eyes And moreover to tell the truth his selfdependence and his selfwill too crushed or rather laid to sleep by the discipline of the Laura had started into wild life and gave him a mysterious pleasure which he had not felt since he was a disobedient little boy of doing what he chose right or wrong simply because he chose it Such moments come to every freewilled creature Happy are those who have not like poor Philammon been kept by a hotbed cultivation from knowing how to face them But he had yet to learn or rather his tutors had to learn that the sure path toward willing obedience and manful selfrestraint lies not through slavery but through liberty
He was not certain which was Hypatias house but the door of the Museum he could not forget So there he sat himself down under the garden wall soothed by the cool night and the holy silence and the rich perfume of the thousand foreign flowers which filled the air with enervating balm There he sat and watched and watched and watched in vain for some glimpse of his one object Which of the houses was hers Which was the window of her chamber Did it look into the street What business had his fancy with womans chambers But that one open window with the lamp burning bright inside—he could not help looking up to it—he could not help fancying—hoping He even moved a few yards to see better the bright interior of the room High up as it was he could still discern shelves of books—pictures on the walls Was that a voice Yes a womans voice—reading aloud in metre—was plainly distinguishable in the dead stillness of the night which did not even awaken a whisper in the trees above his head He stood spellbound by curiosity
Suddenly the voice ceased and a womans figure came forward to the window and stood motionless gazing upward at the spangled starworld overhead and seeming to drink in the glory and the silence and the rich perfume Could it be she Every pulse in his body throbbed madly Could it be What was she doing He could not distinguish the features but the full blaze of the eastern moon showed him an upturned brow between a golden stream of glittering tresses which hid her whole figure except the white hands clasped upon her bosom Was she praying were these her midnight sorceries
And still his heart throbbed and throbbed till he almost fancied she must hear its noisy beat—and still she stood motionless gazing upon the sky like some exquisite chryselephantine statue all ivory and gold And behind her round the bright room within painting books a whole world of unknown science and beauty and she the priestess of it allinviting him to learn of her and be wise It was a temptation He would flee from it—Fool that he was—and it might not be she after all
He made some sudden movement She looked down saw him and shutting the blind vanished for the night In vain now that the temptation had departed he sat and waited for its reappearance half cursing himself for having broken the spell But the chamber was dark and silent henceforth and Philammon wearied out found himself soon wandering back to the Laura in quiet dreams beneath the balmy semitropic night
CHAPTER X THE INTERVIEW
Philammon was aroused from his slumbers at sunrise the next morning by the attendants who came in to sweep out the lecturerooms and wandered disconsolately enough up and down the street longing for and yet dreading the three weary hours to be over which must pass before he would be admitted to Hypatia But he had tasted no food since noon the day before he had but three hours sleep the previous night and had been working running and fighting for two whole days without a moments peace of body or mind Sick with hunger and fatigue and aching from head to foot with his hard nights rest on the graniteflags he felt as unable as man could well do to collect his thoughts or brace his nerves for the coming interview How to get food he could not guess but having two hands he might at least earn a coin by carrying a load so he went down to the Esplanade in search of work Of that alas there was none So he sat down upon the parapet of the quay and watched the shoals of sardines which played in and out over the marble steps below and wondered at the strange crabs and sealocusts which crawled up and down the face of the masonry a few feet below the surface scrambling for bits of offal and making occasional fruitless dashes at the nimble little silver arrows which played round them And at last his whole soul too tired to think of anything else became absorbed in a mighty struggle between two great crabs who held on stoutly each by a claw to his respective bunch of seaweed while with the others they tugged one at the head and the other at the tail of a dead fish Which would conquer Ay which And for five minutes Philammon was alone in the world with the two struggling heroes Might not they be emblematic Might not the upper one typify Cyril—the lower one Hypatia—and the dead fish between himself But at last the deadlock was suddenly ended—the fish parted in the middle and the typical Hypatia and Cyril losing hold of their respective seaweeds by the jerk tumbled down each with its halffish and vanished head over heels into the blue depths in so undignified a manner that Philammon burst into a shout of laughter
Whats the joke asked a wellknown voice behind him and a hand patted him familiarly on the back He looked round and saw the little porter his head crowned with a full basket of figs grapes and watermelons on which the poor youth cast a longing eye Well my young friend and why are you not at church Look at all the saints pouring into the Caesareum there behind you
Philammon answered sulkily enough something inarticulate
Ho ho Quarrelled with the successor of the Apostles already Has my prophecy come true and the strong meat of pious riot and plunder proved too highly spiced for your young palate Eh
Poor Philammon Angry with himself for feeling that the porter was right shrinking from the notion of exposing the failings of his fellowChristians shrinking still more from making such a jackanapes his confidant and yet yearning in his loneliness to open his heart to some one he dropped out hint by hint word by word the events of the past evening and finished by a request to be put in the way of earning his breakfast
Earning your breakfast Shall the favourite of the gods—shall the guest of Hypatia—earn his breakfast while I have an obol to share with him Base thought Youth I have wronged you Unphilosophically I allowed yesterday morning envy to ruffle the ocean of my intellect We are now friends and brothers in hatred to the monastic tribe
I do not hate them I tell you said Philammon But these Nitrian savages—
Are the perfect examples of monkery and you hate them and therefore all greaters containing the less you hate all less monastic monks—I have not heard logic lectures in vain Now up The sea woos our dusty limbs Nereids and Tritons charging no cruel coin call us to Natures baths At home a mighty sheatfish smokes upon the festive board beer crowns the horn and onions deck the dish come then my guest and brother
Philammon swallowed certain scruples about becoming the guest of a heathen seeing that otherwise there seemed no chance of having anything else to swallow and after a refreshing plunge in the sea followed the hospitable little fellow to Hypatias door where he dropped his daily load of fruit and then into a narrow bystreet to the groundfloor of a huge block of lodgings with a common staircase swarming with children cats and chickens and was ushered by his host into a little room where the savoury smell of broiling fish revived Philammons heart
Judith Judith where lingerest thou Marble of Pentelicus foamflake of the wine dark main lily of the Mareotic lake You accursed black Andromeda if you dont bring the breakfast this moment Ill cut you in two
The inner door opened and in bustled trembling her hands full of dishes a tall lithe negress dressed in true negro fashion in a snowwhite cotton shift a scarlet cotton petticoat and a bright yellow turban of the same making a light in that dark place which would have served as a landmark a mile off She put the dishes down and the porter majestically waved Philammon to a stool while she retreated and stood humbly waiting on her lord and master who did not deign to introduce to his guest the black beauty which composed his whole seraglio But indeed such an act of courtesy would have been needless for the first morsel of fish was hardly safe in poor Philammons mouth when the regress rushed upon him caught him by the head and covered him with rapturous kisses
Up jumped the little man with a yell brandishing a knife in one hand and a leek in the other while Philammon scarcely less scandalised jumped up too and shook himself free of the lady who finding it impossible to vent her feelings further on his head instantly changed her tactics and wallowing on the floor began frantically kissing his feet
What is this before my face Up shameless baggage or thou diest the death and the porter pulled her up upon her knees
It is the monk the young man I told you of who saved me from the Jews the other night What good angel sent him here that I might thank him cried the poor creature while the tears ran down her black shining face
I am that good angel said the porter with a look of intense selfsatisfaction Rise daughter of Erebus thou art pardoned being but a female What says the poet—
Woman is passions slave while rightful lord Oer her and passion rules the nobler male
Youth to my arms Truly say the philosophers that the universe is magical in itself, and by mysterious sympathies links like to like The prophetic instinct of thy future benefits towards me drew me to thee as by an invisible warp hawser or chaincable from the moment I beheld thee Thou went a kindred spirit my brother though thou knewest it not Therefore I do not praise thee—no nor thank thee in the least though thou hast preserved for me the one palm which shadows my weary steps—the single lotusflower in this case black not white which blooms for me above the mudstained ocean wastes of the Hylic Borboros That which thou hast done thou hast done by instinct—by divine compulsion—thou couldst no more help it than thou canst help eating that fish and art no more to be praised for it
Thank you said Philammon
Comprehend me Our theory in the schools for such cases is this—has been so at least for the last six months similar particles from one original source exist in you and me Similar causes produce similar effects our attractions antipathies impulses are therefore in similar circumstances absolutely the same and therefore you did the other night exactly what I should have done in your case
Philammon thought the latter part of the theory open to question but he had by no means stopped eating when he rose and his mouth was much too full of fish to argue
And therefore continued the little manwe are to consider ourselves henceforth as one soul in two bodies You may have the best of the corporeal part of the division yet it is the soul which makes the person You may trust me I shall not disdain my brotherhood If any one insults you henceforth you have but to call me and if I be within hearing why by this right arm—
And he attempted a pat on Philammons head which as there was a head and shoulders difference between them might on the whole have been considered from a theatric point of view as a failure Whereon the little man seized the calabash of beer and filling therewith a cows horn his thumb on the small end raised it high in the air
To the Tenth Muse and to your interview with her
And removing his thumb he sent a steady jet into his open mouth and having drained the horn without drawing breath licked his lips handed it to Philammon and flew ravenously upon the fish and onions
Philammon to whom the whole was supremely absurd had no invocation to make but one which he felt too sacred for his present temper of mind so he attempted to imitate the little mans feat and of course poured the beer into his eyes and up his nose and in his bosom and finally choked himself black in the face while his host observed smilingly—
Aha rustic unacquainted with the ancient and classical customs preserved in this centre of civilisation by the descendants of Alexanders heroes Judith clear the table Now to the sanctuary of the Muses
Philammon rose and finished his meal by a monkish grace A gentle and reverent Amen rose from the other end of the room It was the negress She saw him look up at her dropped her eyes modestly and bustled away with the remnants while Philammon and his host started for Hypatias lectureroom
Your wife is a Christian asked he when they were outside the door
Ahem— The barbaric mind is prone to superstition Yet she is being but a woman and a negress a good soul and thrifty though requiring like all lower animals occasional chastisement I married her on philosophic grounds A wife was necessary to me for several reasons but mindful that the philosopher should subjugate the material appetite and rise above the swinish desires of the flesh even when his nature requires him to satisfy them I purposed to make pleasure as unpleasant as possible I had the choice of several cripples—their parents of ancient Macedonian family like myself were by no means adverse but I required a housekeeper with whose duties the want of an arm or a leg might have interfered
Why did you not marry a scold asked Philammon
Pertinently observed and indeed the example of Socrates rose luminous more than once before my imagination But philosophic calm my dear youth and the peaceful contemplation of the ineffable I could not relinquish those luxuries So having by the bounty of Hypatia and her pupils saved a small suns I went out bought me a negress and hired six rooms in the block we have just left where I let lodgings to young students of the Divine Philosophy
Have you any lodgers now
Ahem Certain rooms are occupied by a lady of rank The philosopher will above all things abstain from babbling To bridle the tongue is to—But there is a closet at your service and for the hall of reception which you have just left—are you not a kindred and fraternal spark We can combine our meals as our souls are already united
Philammon thanked him heartily for the offer though he shrank from accepting it and in ten minutes more found himself at the door of the very house which he had been watching the night before It was she then whom he had seen He was handed over by a black porter to a smart slavegirl who guided him up through cloisters and corridors to the large library where five or six young men were sitting busily engaged under Theons superintendence in copying manuscripts and drawing geometric diagrams
Philammon gazed curiously at these symbols of a science unknown to him and wondered whether the day would ever come when he too would understand their mysteries but his eyes fell again as he saw the youths staring at his ragged sheepskin and matted locks with undisguised contempt He could hardly collect himself enough to obey the summons of the venerable old man as he beckoned him silently out of the room and led him with the titters of the young students ringing in his ears through the door by which he had entered and along a gallery till he stopped and knocked humbly at a door She must be within knocked together under him His heart sank and sank into abysses Poor wretch He was half minded once to escape and dash into the street but was it not his one hope his one object But why did not that old man speak If he would have but said something If he would only have looked cross contemptuous But with the same impressive gravity as of a man upon a business in which he had no voice and wished it to be understood that lie had none the old man silently opened the door and Philammon followed There she was looking more glorious than ever more than when glowing with the enthusiasm of her own eloquence more than when transfigured last night in golden tresses and glittering moonbeams There she sat without moving a finger as the two entered She greeted her father with a smile which made up for all her seeming want of courtesy to him and then fixed her large gray eyes full on Philammon
Here is the youth my daughter It was your wish you know and I always believe that you know best—
Another smile put an end to this speech and the old man retreated humbly toward another door with a somewhat anxious visage and then lingering and looking back his hand upon the latch—
If you require any one you know you have only to call—we shall be all in the library
Another smile and the old man disappeared leaving the two alone
Philammon stood trembling choking his eyes fixed on the floor Where were all the fine things he had conned over for the occasion He dared not look up at that face lest it should drive them out of his head And yet the more lie kept his eyes turned from the face the more lie was conscious of it conscious that it was watching him and the more all the fine words were by that very knowledge driven out of his head When would she speak Perhaps she wished him to speak first It was her duty to begin for she had sent for him But still she kept silence and sat scanning him intently from head to foot herself as motionless as a statue her hands folded together before her over the manuscript which lay upon her knee If there was a blush on her cheek at her own daring his eyes swam too much to notice it
When would the intolerable suspense end She was perhaps as unwilling to speak as he But some one must strike the first blow and as often happens the weaker party impelled by sheer fear struck it and broke the silence in a tone half indignant half apologetic—
You sent for me hither
I did It seemed to me as I watched you during my lecture both before and after you were rude enough to interrupt me that your offence was one of mere youthful ignorance It seemed to me that your countenance bespoke a nobler nature than that which the gods are usually pleased to bestow upon monks That I may now ascertain whether or not my surmises were correct I ask you for what purpose are you come hither
Philammon hailed the question as a godsend—Now for his message And yet he faltered as he answered with a desperate effort—To rebuke you for your sins
My sins What sins she asked as she looked up with a stately slow surprise in those large gray eyes before which his own glance sank abashed he knew not why What sins—He knew not Did she look like a Messalina But was she not a heathen and a sorceress—And yet he blushed and stammered and hung down his head as shrinking at the sound of his own words he replied—
The foul sorceries—and profligacy worse than sorceries in which they say— He could get no farther for he looked up again and saw an awful quiet smile upon that face His words had raised no blush upon the marble cheek
They say The bigots and slanderers wild beasts of the desert and fanatic intriguers who in the words of Him they call their master compass heaven and earth to make one proselyte and when they have found him make him twofold more the child of hell than themselves Go—I forgive you you are young and know not yet the mystery of the world Science will teach you some day that the outward frame is the sacrament of the souls inward beauty Such a soul I had fancied your face expressed but I was mistaken Foul hearts alone harbour such foul suspicions and fancy others to be what they know they might become themselves Go Do I look like— The very tapering of these fingers if you could read their symbolism would give your dream the lie And she flashed full on him like sunrays from a mirror the full radiance of her glorious countenance
Alas poor Philammon where were thy eloquent arguments thy orthodox theories then Proudly he struggled with his own mans heart of flesh and tried to turn his eyes away the magnet might as well struggle to escape from the spell of the north In a moment he knew not how utter shame remorse longing for forgiveness swept over him and crushed him down and he found himself on his knees before her in abject and broken syllables entreating pardon
Go—I forgive you But know before you go that the celestial milk which fell from Heres bosom bleaching the plant which it touched to everlasting whiteness was not more taintless than the soul of Theons daughter
He looked up in her face as he knelt before her Unerring instinct told him that her words were true He was a monk accustomed to believe animal sin to be the deadliest and worst of all sins—indeed the great offence itself beside which all others were comparatively venial where there was physical purity must not all other virtues follow in its wake All other failings were invisible under the dazzling veil of that great loveliness and in his selfabasement he went on—
Oh do not spurn me—do not drive me away I have neither friend home nor teacher I fled last night from the men of my own faith maddened by bitter insult and injustice—disappointed and disgusted with their ferocity narrowness ignorance I dare not I cannot I will not return to the obscurity and the dulness of a Thebaid Laura I have a thousand doubts to solve a thousand questions to ask about that great ancient world of which I know nothing—of whose mysteries they say you alone possess the key I am a Christian but I thirst for knowledge I do not promise to believe youI do not promise to obey you but let me hear Teach me what you know that I may compare it with what I know If indeed and he shuddered as he spoke the words I do know anything
Have you forgotten the epithets which you used to me just now
No no But do you forget them they were put into my mouth I—I did not believe them when I said them It was agony to me but I did it as I thought for your sake—to save you Oh say that I may come and hear you again Only from a distance—in the very farthest corner of your lectureroom I will be silent you shall never see me But your words yesterday awoke in me—no not doubts but still I must I must hear more or be as miserable and homeless inwardly as I am in my outward circumstances And he looked up imploringly for consent
Rise This passion and that attitude are fitting neither for you nor me
And as Philammon rose she rose also went into the library to her father and in a few minutes returned with him
Come with me young man said he laying his hand kindly enough on Philammons shoulder The rest of this matter you and I can settle and Philammon followed him not daring to look back at Hypatia while the whole room swam before his eyes
So so I hear you have been saying rude things to my daughter Well she has forgiven you—
Has she asked the young monk with an eager start
Ah you may well look astonished But I forgive you too It is lucky for you however that I did not hear you or else old man as I am I cant say what I might not have done Ah you little know you little know what she is—and the old pedants eyes kindled with loving pride May the gods give you some day such a daughter—that is if you learn to deserve it—as virtuous as she is wise as wise as she is beautiful Truly they have repaid me for my labours in their service Look young man little as you merit it here is a pledge of your forgiveness such as the richest and noblest in Alexandria are glad to purchase with many an ounce of gold—a ticket of free admission to all her lectures henceforth Now go you have been favoured beyond your deserts and should learn that the philosopher can practise what the Christian only preaches and return good for evil And he put into Philammons hand a slip of paper and bid one of the secretaries show him to the outer door
The youths looked up at him from their writing as he passed with faces of surprise and awe and evidently thinking no more about the absurdity of his sheepskin and his tanned complexion and he went out with a stunned confused feeling as of one who by a desperate leap has plunged into a new world He tried to feel content but he dare not All before him was anxiety uncertainty He had cut himself adrift he was on the great stream Whither would it lead him Well—was it not the great stream Had not all mankind for all the ages been floating on it Or was it but a desertriver dwindling away beneath the fiery sun destined to lose itself a few miles on among the arid sands Were Arsenius and the faith of his childhood right And was the Old World coming speedily to its deaththroe and the Kingdom of God at hand Or was Cyril right and the Church Catholic appointed to spread and conquer and destroy and rebuild till the kingdoms of this world had become the kingdoms of God and of His Christ If so what use in this old knowledge which he craved And yet if the day of the destruction of all things were at hand and the times destined to become worse and not better till the endhow could that be
What news asked the little porter who had been waiting for him at the door all the while What news O favourite of the gods
I will lodge with you and labour with you Ask me no more at present I am—I am—
Those who descended into the Cave of Trophonius and beheld the unspeakable remained astonished for three days my young friend—and so will you And they went forth together to earn their bread
But what is Hypatia doing all this while upon that cloudy Olympus where she sits enshrined far above the noise and struggle of man and his workday world
She is sitting again with her manuscripts open before her but she is thinking of the young monk not of them
Beautiful as Antinous Rather as the young Phoebus himself fresh glowing from the slaughter of the Python Why should not he too become a slayer of Pythons and loathsome monsters bred from the mud of sense and matter So bold and earnest I can forgive him those words for the very fact of his having dared here in my fathers house to say them to me And yet so tender so open to repentance and noble shame—That is no plebeian by birth patrician blood surely flows in those veins it shows out in every attitude every tone every motion of the hand and lip He cannot be one of the herd Who ever knew one of them crave after knowledge for its own sake And I have longed so for one real pupil I have longed so to find one such man among the effeminate selfish triflers who pretend to listen to me I thought I had found one—and the moment that I had lost him behold I find another and that a fresher purer simpler nature than ever Raphaels was at its best By all the laws of physiognomy—by all the symbolism of gesture and voice and complexion—by the instinct of my own heart that young monk might be the instrument the ready valiant obedient instrument for carrying out all my dreams If I could but train him into a Longinus I could dare to play the part of a Zenobia with him as counseller And for my Odenatus—Orestes Horrible
She covered her face with her hand a minute No she said dashing away the tears—That—and anything—and everything for the cause of Philosophy and the gods
CHAPTER XI THE LAURA AGAIN
Not a sound not a moving object broke the utter stillness of the glen of Scetis The shadows of the crags though paling every moment before the spreading dawn still shrouded all the gorge in gloom A winding line of haze slept above the course of the rivulet The plumes of the palmtrees hung motionless as if awaiting in resignation the breathless blaze of the approaching day At length among the green ridges of the monastery garden two gray figures rose from their knees and began with slow and feeble strokes to break the silence by the clatter of their hoes among the pebbles
These beans grow wonderfully brother Aufugus We shall be able to sow our second crop by Gods blessing a week earlier than we did last year
The person addressed returned no answer and his companion after watching him for some time in silence recommenced—
What is it my brother I have remarked lately a melancholy about you which is hardly fitting for a man of God
A deep sigh was the only answer The speaker laid down his hoe and placing his hand affectionately on the shoulder of Aufugus asked again—
What is it my friend I will not claim with you my abbots right to know the secrets of your heart but surely that breast hides nothing which is unworthy to be spoken to me however unworthy I may be to hear it
Why should I not be sad Pambo my friend Does not Solomon say that there is a time for mourning
True but a time for mirth also
None to the penitent burdened with the guilt of many sins
Recollect what the blessed Anthony used to say—Trust not in thine own righteousness and regret not that which is past
I do neither Pambo
Do not be too sure of that Is it not because thou art still trusting in thyself that thou dost regret the past which shows thee that thou art not that which thou wouldst gladly pride thyself on being
Pambo my friend said Arsenius solemnly I will tell thee all My sins are not yet past for Honorius my pupil still lives and in him lives the weakness and the misery of Rome My sins past If they are why do I see rising before me night after night that train of accusing spectres ghosts of men slain in battle widows and orphans virgins of the Lord shrieking in the grasp of barbarians who stand by my bedside and cry Hadst thou done thy duty we had not been thus Where is that imperial charge which God committed to thee And the old man hid his face in his hands and wept bitterly
Pambo laid his hand again tenderly on the weepers shoulder
Is there no pride here my brother Who art thou to change the fate of nations and the hearts of emperors which are in the hand of the King of kings If thou wert weak and imperfect in thy work—for unfaithful I will warrant thee thou wert never—He put thee there because thou wert imperfect that so that which has come to pass might come to pass and thou bearest thine own burden onlyand yet not thou but He who bore it for thee
Why then am I tormented by these nightly visions
Fear them not friend They are spirits of evil and therefore lying spirits Were they good spirits they would speak to thee only in pity forgiveness encouragement But be they ghosts or demons they must be evil because they are accusers like the Evil One himself the accuser of the saints He is the father of lies and his children will be like himself What said the blessed Anthony That a monk should not busy his brain with painting spectres or give himself up for lost but rather be cheerful as one who knows that he is redeemed and in the hands of the Lord where the Evil One has no power to hurt him For he used to say the demons behave to us even as they find us If they see us east down and faithless they terrify us still more that they may plunge us in despair But if they see us full of faith and joyful in the Lord with our souls filled with the glory which shall be then they shrink abashed and flee away in confusion Cheer up friend such thoughts are of the night the hour of Satan and of the powers of darkness and with the dawn they flee away
And yet things are revealed to men upon their beds in visions of the night
Be it so Nothing at all events has been revealed to thee upon thy bed except that which thou knowest already far better than Satan does namely that thou art a sinner But for me my friend though I doubt not that such things are it is the day and not the night which brings revelations
How then
Because by day I can see to read that book which is written like the Law given on Sinai upon tables of stone by the finger of God Himself
Arsenius looked up at him inquiringly Pambo smiled
Thou knowest that like many holy men of old I am no scholar and knew not even the Greek tongue till thou out of thy brotherly kindness taughtest it to me But hast thou never heard what Anthony said to a certain Pagan who reproached him with his ignorance of books Which is first he asked spirit or letter—Spirit sayest thou Then know the healthy spirit needs no letters My book is the whole creation lying open before me wherein I can read whensoever I please the word of God
Dost thou not undervalue learning my friend
I am old among monks and have seen much of their ways and among them my simplicity seems to have seen this—many a man wearing himself with study and tormenting his soul as to whether he believed rightly this doctrine and that while he knew not with Solomon that in much learning is much sorrow and that while he was puzzling at the letter of Gods message the spirit of it was going fast and faster out of him
And how didst thou know that of such a man
By seeing him become a more and more learned theologian and more and more zealous for the letter of orthodoxy and yet less and less loving and merciful—less and less full of trust in God and of hopeful thoughts for himself and for his brethren till he seemed to have darkened his whole soul with disputations which breed only strife and to have forgotten utterly the message which is written in that book wherewith the blessed Anthony was content' Of what message dost thou speak
Look said the old abbot stretching his hand toward the Eastern desert and judge like a wise man for thyself
As he spoke a long arrow of level light flashed down the gorge from crag to crag awakening every crack and slab to vividness and life The great crimson sun rose swiftly through the dim nightmist of the desert and as he poured his glory down the glen the haze rose in threads and plumes and vanished leaving the stream to sparkle round the rocks like the living twinkling eye of the whole scene Swallows flashed by hundreds out of the cliffs and began their airdance for the day the jerboa hopped stealthily homeward on his stilts from his stolen meal in the monastery garden the brown sandlizards underneath the stones opened one eyelid each and having satisfied themselves that it was day dragged their bloated bodies and whiplike tails out into the most burning patch of gravel which they could find and nestling together as a further protection against cold fell fast asleep again the buzzard who considered himself lord of the valley awoke with a long querulous bark and rising aloft in two or three vast rings to stretch himself after his nights sleep bung motionless watching every lark which chirruped on the cliffs while from the faroff Nile below the awakening croak of pelicans the clang of geese the whistle of the godwit and curlew came ringing up the windings of the glen and last of all the voices of the monks rose chanting a morning hymn to some wild Eastern air and a new day had begun in Seetis like those which went before and those which were to follow after week after week year after year of toil and prayer as quiet as its sleep
What does that teach thee Aufugus my friend
Arsenius was silent
To me it teaches this that God is light and in Him is no darkness at all That in His presence is life and fulness of joy for evermore That He is the giver who delights in His own bounty the lover whose mercy is over all His works—and why not over thee too O thou of little faith Look at those thousand birds—and without our Father not one of them shall fall to the ground and art thou not of more value than many sparrows thou for whom God sent His Son to die Ah my friend we must look out and around to see what God is like It is when we persist in turning our eyes inward and prying curiously over our own imperfections that we learn to make a God after our own image and fancy that our own darkness and hardness of heart are the patterns of His light and love
Thou speakest rather as a philosopher than as a penitent Catholic For me I feel that I want to look more and not less inward Deeper selfexamination completer abstraction than I can attain even here are what I crave for I long—forgive me my friend—but I long more and more daily for the solitary life This earth is accursed by mans sin the less we see of it it seems to me the better
I may speak as a philosopher or as a heathen for aught I know yet it seems to me that as they say the half loaf is better than none that the wise man will make the best of what he has and throw away no lesson because the book is somewhat torn and soiled The earth teaches me thus far already Shall I shut my eyes to those invisible things of God which are clearly manifested by the things which are made because some day they will be more clearly manifested than now But as for more abstraction are we so worldly here in Scetis
Nay my friend each man has surely his vocation and for each some peculiar method of life is more edifying than another In my case the habits of mind which I acquired in the world will cling to me in spite of myself even here I cannot help watching the doings of others studying their characters planning and plotting for them trying to prognosticate their future fate Not a word not a gesture of this our little family but turns away my mind from the one thing needful
And do you fancy that the anchorite in his cell has fewer distractions
What can he have but the supply of the mere necessary wants of life and them even he may abridge to the gathering of a few roots and herbs Men have lived like the beasts already that they might at the same time live like the angels—and why should not I also
And thou art the wise man of the world—the student of the hearts of others—the anatomiser of thine own Hast thou not found out that besides a craving stomach man carries with him a corrupt heart Many a man I have seen who in his haste to fly from the fiends without him has forgotten to close the door of his heart against worse fiends who were ready to harbour within him Many a monk friend changes his place but not the anguish of his soul I have known those who driven to feed on their own thoughts in solitude have desperately cast themselves from cliffs or ripped up their own bodies in the longing to escape from thoughts from which one companion one kindly voice might have delivered them I have known those too who have been so puffed up by those very penances which were meant to humble them that they have despised all means of grace as though they were already perfect and refusing even the Holy Eucharist have lived in selfglorying dreams and visions suggested by the evil spirits One such I knew who in the madness of his pride refused to be counselled by any mortal man—saying that he would call no man master and what befell him He who used to pride himself on wandering a days journey into the desert without food or drink who boasted that he could sustain life for three months at a time only on wild herbs and the Blessed Bread seized with an inward fire fled from his cell back to the theatres the circus and the taverns and ended his miserable days in desperate gluttony holding all things to be but phantasms denying his own existence, and that of God Himself
Arsenius shook his head
Be it so But my case is different I have yet more to confess my friend Day by day I am more and more haunted by the remembrance of that world from which I fled I know that if I returned I should feel no pleasure in those pomps which even while I battened on them I despised Can I hear any more the voice of singing men and singing women or discern any longer what I eat or what I drink And yet—the palaces of those seven hills their statesmen and their generals their intrigues their falls and their triumphs—for they might rise and conquer yet—for no moment are they out of my imaginationno moment in which they are not tempting me back to them like a moth to the candle which has already scorched him with a dreadful spell which I must at last obey wretch that I am against my own will or break by fleeing into some outer desert from whence return will be impossible
Pambo smiled
Again I say this is the worldlywise man the searcher of hearts And he would fain flee from the little Laura which does turn his thoughts at times from such vain dreams to a solitude where he will be utterly unable to escape those dreams Well friend—and what if thou art troubled at times by anxieties and schemes for this brother and for that Better to be anxious for others than only for thyself Better to have something to love—even something to weep over—than to become in some lonely cavern thine own world—perhaps as more than one whom I have known thine own God
Do you know what you are saying asked Arsenius in a startled tone
I say that by fleeing into solitude a man cuts himself off from all which makes a Christian man from law obedience fellowhelp selfsacrifice—from the communion of saints itself
How then
How canst thou hold communion with those toward whom thou canst show no love And how canst thou show thy love but by works of love
I can at least pray day and night for all mankind Has that no place—or rather has it not the mightiest place—in the communion of saints
He who cannot pray for his brothers whom he does see and whose sins and temptations he knows will pray but dully my friend Aufugus for his brothers whom he does not see or for anything else And he who will not labour for his brothers the same will soon cease to pray for them or love them either And then what is written If a man love not his brother whom he hath seen how will he love God whom he hath not seen
Again I say do you know whither your argument leads
I am a plain man and know nothing about arguments If a thing be true let it lead where it will for it leads where God wills
But at this rate it were better for a man to take a wife and have children and mix himself up in all the turmoil of carnal affections in order to have as many as possible to love and fear for and work for
Pambo was silent for a while
I am a monk and no logician But this I say that thou leavest not the Laura for the desert with my good will I would rather had I my wish see thy wisdom installed somewhere nearer the metropolis—at Troe or Canopus for example—where thou mightest be at hand to fight the Lords battles Why wert thou taught worldly wisdom but to use it for the good of the Church It is enough Let us go
And the two old men walked homeward across the valley little guessing the practical answer which was ready for their argument in Abbot Pambos cell in the shape of a tall and grim ecclesiastic who was busily satisfying his hunger with dates and millet and by no means refusing the palmwine the sole delicacy of the monastery which had been brought forth only in honour of a guest
The stately and courtly hospitality of Eastern manners as well as the self-restraining kindliness of monastic Christianity forbade the abbot to interrupt the stranger and it was not till he had finished a hearty meal that Pambo asked his name and errand
My unworthiness is called Peter the Reader I come from Cyril with letters and messages to the brother Aufugus
Pambo rose and bowed reverentially
We have heard your good report sir as of one zealously affected in the cause of the Church Catholic Will it please you to follow us to the cell of Aufugus
Peter stalked after them with a sufficiently important air to the little hut and there taking from his bosom Cyrils epistle handed it to Arsenius who sat long reading and rereading with a clouded brow while Pambo watched him with simple awe not daring to interrupt by a question lucubrations which he considered of unfathomable depth
These are indeed the last days said Arsenius at length spoken of by the prophet when many shall run to and fro So Heraclian has actually sailed for Italy
His armament was met on the high seas by Alexandrian merchantmen three weeks ago
And Orestes hardens his heart more and more
Ay Pharaoh that he is or rather the heathen woman hardens it for him
I always feared that woman above all the schools of the heathen said Arsenius But the Count Heraclian whom I always held for the wisest as well as the most righteous of men Alas—alas what virtue will withstand when ambition enters the heart
Fearful truly said Peter is that same lust of power but for him I have never trusted him since he began to be indulgent to those Donatists
Too true So does one sin beget another
And I consider that indulgence to sinners is the worst of all sins whatsoever
Not of all surely reverend sir said Pambo humbly But Peter taking no notice of the interruption went on to Arsenius—
And now what answer am I to bear back from your wisdom to his holiness
Let me see—let me see He might—it needs consideration—I ought to know more of the state of parties He has of course communicated with the African bishops and tried to unite them with him
Two months ago But the stiffnecked schismatics are still jealous of him and hold aloof
Schismatics is too harsh a term my friend But has he sent to Constantinople
He needs a messenger accustomed to courts It was possible he thought that your experience might undertake the mission
Me Who am I Alas alas fresh temptations daily Let him send by the hand of whom he will And yet—were I—at least in Alexandria—I might advise from day to day I should certainly see my way clearer And unforeseen chances might arise too Pambo my friend thinkest thou that it would be sinful to obey the Holy Patriarch
Aha said Pambo laughing and thou art he who was for fleeing into the desert an hour agone And now when once thou smellest the battle afar off thou art pawing in the valley like the old warhorse Go and God be with thee Thou wilt be none the worse for it Thou art too old to fall in love too poor to buy a bishopric and too righteous to have one given thee
Art thou in earnest
What did I say to thee in the garden Go and see our son and send me news of him
Ah shame on my worldlymindedness I had forgotten all this time to inquire for him How is the youth reverend sir
Whom do you mean
Philammon our spiritual son whom we sent down to you three months ago said Pambo Risen to honour he is by this time I doubt not
He He is gone
Gone
Ay the wretch with the curse of Judas on him He had not been with us three days before he beat me openly in the patriarchs court cast off the Christian faith and fled away to the heathen woman Hypatia of whom he is enamoured
The two old men looked at each other with blank and horrorstricken faces
Enamoured of Hypatia said Arsenius at last
It is impossible sobbed Pambo The boy must have been treated harshly unjustly Some one has wronged him and he was accustomed only to kindness and could not bear it Cruel men that you are and unfaithful stewards The Lord will require the childs blood at your hands
Ay said Peter rising fiercely that is the worlds justice Blame me blame the patriarch blame any and every one but the sinner As if a hot head and a hotter heart were not enough to explain it all As if a young fool had never before been bewitched by a fair face
Oh my friends my friends cried Arsenius why revile each other without cause I I only am to blame I advised you Pambo—I sent him—I ought to have known—what was I doing old worldling that I am to thrust the poor innocent forth into the temptations of Babylon This comes of all my schemings and my plottings And now his blood will be on my headas if I bad not sins enough to bear already I must go and add this over and above all to sell my own Joseph the son of my old age to the Midianites Here I will go with you—now—at once—I will not rest till I find hint clasp his knees till he pities my gray hairs Let Heraclian and Orestes go their way for aught I care—I will find him I say O Absalom my son would to God I had died for thee my son my son
CHAPTER XII THE BOWER OF ACRASIA
The house which Pelagia and the Amal had hired after their return to Alexandria was one of the most splendid in the city They had been now living there three months or more and in that time Pelagias taste had supplied the little which it needed to convert it into a paradise of lazy luxury She herself was wealthy and her Gothic guests overburdened with Roman spoils the very use of which they could not understand freely allowed her and her nymphs to throw away for them the treasures which they had won in many a fearful fight What matter If they had enough to eat and more than enough to drink how could the useless surplus of their riches be better spent than in keeping their ladies in good humour And when it was all gonethey would go somewhere or other—who cared whither—and win more The whole world was before them waiting to be plundered and they would fulfil their mission whensoever it suited them In the meantime they were in no hurry Egypt furnished in profusion every sort of food which could gratify palates far more nice than theirs And as for wine—few of them went to bed sober from one weeks end to another Could the souls of warriors have more even in the halls of Valhalla
So thought the party who occupied the inner court of the house one blazing afternoon in the same week in which Cyrils messenger had so rudely broken in on the repose of the Scetis Their repose at least was still untouched The great city roared without Orestes plotted and Cyril counterplotted and the fate of a continent hung—or seemed to hang—trembling in the balance but the turmoil of it no more troubled those lazy Titans within than did the roll and rattle of the carriagewheels disturb the parakeets and sunbirds which peopled under an awning of gilded wire the inner court of Pelagias house Why should they fret themselves with it all What was every fresh riot execution conspiracy bankruptcy but a sign—that the fruit was growing ripe for the plucking Even Heraclians rebellion and Orestes suspected conspiracy were to the younger and coarser Goths a sort of childs play at which they could look on and laugh and bet from morning till night while to the more cunning heads such as Wulf and Smid they were but signs of the general rottenness—new cracks in those great walls over which they intended with a simple and boyish consciousness of power to mount to victory when they chose
And in the meantime till the right opening offered what was there better than to eat drink and sleep And certainly they had chosen a charming retreat in which to fulfil that lofty mission Columns of purple and green porphyry among which gleamed the white limbs of delicate statues surrounded a basin of water fed by a perpetual jet which sprinkled with cool spray the leaves of the oranges and mimosas mingling its murmurs with the warblings of the tropic birds which nestled among the branches
On one side of the fountain under the shade of a broadleaved palmetto lay the Amals mighty limbs stretched out on cushions his yellow hair crowned with vineleaves his hand grasping a golden cup which had been won from Indian Rajahs by Parthian Chosroos from Chosroos by Roman generals from Roman generals by the heroes of sheepskin and horsehide while Pelagia by the side of the sleepy HerculesDionysos lay leaning over the brink of the fountain lazily dipping her fingers into the water and basking like the gnats which hovered over its surface in the mere pleasure of existence
On the opposite brink of the basin tended each by a darkeyed Hebe who filled the winecups and helped now and then to empty them lay the especial friends and companions in arms of the Amal Goderic the son of Ermenric and Agilmund the son of Cniva who both like the Amal boasted a descent from gods and last but not least that most important and all but sacred personage Smid the son of Troll reverenced for cunning beyond the sons of men for not only could he make and mend all matters from a pontoon bridge to a gold bracelet shoe horses and doctor them charm all diseases out of man and beast carve runes interpret waromens foretell weather raise the winds and finally conquer in the battle of meadhorns all except Wulf the son of Ovida but he had actually during a sojourn among the halfcivilised Maesogoths picked up a fair share of Latin and Greek and a rough knowledge of reading and writing
A few yards off lay old Wulf upon his back his knees in the air his hands crossed behind his head keeping up even in his sleep a halfconscious comment of growls on the following intellectual conversation—
Noble wine this is it not
Perfect Who bought it for us
Old Miriam bought it at some great taxfarmers sale The fellow was bankrupt and Miriam said she got it for the half what it was worth
Serve the pennyturning rascal right The old vixenfox took care Ill warrant her to get her profit out of the bargain
Never mind if she did We can afford to pay like men if we earn like men
We shant afford it long at this rate growled Wulf
Then well go and earn more I am tired of doing nothing
People need not do nothing unless they choose said Goderic Wulf and I had coursing fit for a king the other morning on the sandhills I had had no appetite for a week before and I have been as sharpset as a Danube pike ever since
Coursing What with those longlegged brushtailed brutes like a fox upon stilts which the prefect cozened you into buying
All I can say is that we put up a herd of those—what do you call them here—deer with goats horns
Antelopes
Thats it—and the curs ran into them as a falcon does into a skein of ducks Wulf and I galloped and galloped over those accursed sandheaps till the horses stuck fast and when they got their wind again we found each pair of dogs with a deer down between them—and what can man want more if he cannot get fighting You eat them so you need not sneer
Well dogs are the only things worth having then that this Alexandria does produce
Except fair ladies put in one of the girls
Of course Ill except the women But the men
The what I have not seen a man since I came here except a dockworker or two—priests and fine gentlemen they are all—and you dont call them men surely
What on earth do they do beside riding donkeys
Philosophise they say
Whats that
Im sure I dont know some sort of slaves quilldriving I suppose
Pelagia do you know what philosophising is
No—and I dont care
I do quoth Agilmund with a look of superior wisdom I saw a philosopher the other day
And what sort of a thing was it
Ill tell you I was walking down the great street there going to the harbour and I saw a crowd of boys—men they call them here—going into a large doorway So I asked one of them what was doing and the fellow instead of answering me pointed at my legs and set all the other monkeys laughing So I boxed his ears and he tumbled down
They all do so here if you box their ears said the Amal meditatively as if he had bit upon a great inductive law
Ah said Pelagia looking up with her most winning smile they are not such giants as you who make a poor little woman feel like a gazelle in a lions paw
Well—it struck me that as I spoke in Gothic the boy might not have understood me being a Greek So I walked in at the door to save questions and see for myself And there a fellow held out his hand—I suppose for money So I gave him two or three gold pieces and a box on the ear at which he tumbled down of course but seemed very well satisfied So I walked in
And what did you see
A great hall large enough for a thousand heroes full of these Egyptian rascals scribbling with pencils on tablets And at the farther end of it the most beautiful woman I ever saw—with right fair hair and blue eyes talking talking—I could not understand it but the donkeyriders seemed to think it very fine for they went on looking first at her and then at their tablets gaping like frogs in drought And certainly she looked as fair as the sun and talked like an Alrunawife Not that I knew what it was about but one can see somehow you know—So I fell asleep and when I woke and came out I met some one who understood me and he told me that it was the famous maiden the great philosopher And thats what I know about philosophy
She was very much wasted then on such softhanded starvelings Why dont she marry some hero
Because there are none here to marry said Pelagia except some who are fast netted I fancy already
But what do they talk about and tell people to do these philosophers Pelagia
Oh they dont tell any one to do anything—at least if they do nobody ever does it as far as I can see but they talk about suns and stars and right and wrong and ghosts and spirits and that sort of thing and about not enjoying oneself too much Not that I ever saw that they were any happier than any one else
She must have been an Alrunamaiden said Wulf half to himself
She is a very conceited creature and I hate her said Pelagia
I believe you said Wulf
What is an Alrunamaiden asked one of the girls
Something as like you as a salmon is like a horseleech Heroes will you hear a saga
If it is a cool one said Agilmund about ice and pinetrees and snowstorms I shall be roasted brown in three days more
Oh said the Amal that we were on the Alps again for only two hours sliding down those snowslopes on our shields with the sleet whistling about our ears That was sport
To those who could keep their seat said Goderic Who went head over heels into a glaciercrack and was dug out of fifty feet of snow and had to be put inside a freshkilled horse before he could be brought to life
Not you surely said Pelagia Oh you wonderful creature what things you have done and suffered
Well said the Amal with a look of stolid selfsatisfaction I suppose I have seen a good deal in my time eh
Yes my Hercules you have gone through your twelve labours and saved your poor little Hesione after them all when she was chained to the rock for the ugly seamonsters to eat and she will cherish you and keep you out of scrapes now for her own sake and Pelagia threw her arms round the great bullneck and drew it down to her
Will you hear my saga said Wulf impatiently
Of course we will said the Amal anything to pass the time
But let it be about snow said Agilmund
Not about Alrunawives
About them too said Goderic my mother was one so I must needs stand up for them
She was boy Do you be her son Now hear Wolves of the Goths
And the old man took up his little lute or as he would probably have called it fidel and began chanting to his own accompaniment
Over the camp fires Drank I with heroes Under the Donau bank Warm in the snowtrench Sagamen heard I there Men of the Longbeards Cunning and ancient Honeysweetvoiced Scaring the wolfcub Scaring the hornowl out Shaking the snowwreaths Down from the pineboughs Up to the starroof Rang out their song Singing how Winil men Over the icefloes Sledging from Scanland on Came unto Scoring Singing of Gambara Freyas beloved Mother of Ayo Mother of Ibor Singing of Wendel men Ambri and Assi How to the Winilfolk Went they with warwords— Few are ye strangers And many are we Pay us now toll and fee Clothyarn and rings and beeves Else at the ravens meal Bide the sharp bills doom
Clutching the dwarfs work then Clutching the bullocks shell Girding gray iron on Forth fared the Winils all Fared the Alrunas sons Ayo and Ibor Mad of heart stalked they Loud wept the women all Loud the Alrunawife Sore was their need
Out of the morning land Over the snowdrifts Beautiful Freya came Tripping to Scoring White were the moorlands And frozen before her But green were the moorlands And blooming behind her Out of her golden locks Shaking the spring flowers Out of her garments Shaking the south wind Around in the birches Awaking the throstles And making chaste housewives all Long for their heroes home Loving and lovegiving Came she to Scoring Came unto Gambara Wisest of Valas— Vala why weepest thou Far in the wideblue High up in the Elfinhome Heard I thy weeping
Stop not thy weeping Till one can fight seven Sons have I heroes tall First in the swordplay This day at the Wendels hands Eagles must tear them While their mothers thrallweary Must grind for the Wendels
Wept the Alrunawife Kissed her fair Freya— Far off in the morning land High in Valhalla A window stands open Its sill is the snowpeaks Its posts are the waterspouts Storm rack its lintel Gold cloudflakes above it Are piled for the roofing Far up to the Elfinhome High in the wideblue Smiles out each morning thence Odin Allfather From under the cloudeaves Smiles out on the heroes Smiles out on chaste housewives all Smiles on the broodmares Smiles on the smiths work And theirs is the swordluck With them is the glory— So Odin hath sworn it—
Who first in the morning
Shall meet him and greet him
Still the Alruna wept— Who then shall greet him Women alone are here Far on the moorlands Behind the warlindens In vain for the bills doom Watch Winil heroes all One against seven
Sweetly the Queen laughed— Hear thou my counsel now Take to thee cunning Beloved of Freya Take thou thy womenfolk Maidens and wives Over your ankles Lace on the white warhose Over your bosoms Link up the hard mailnets Over your lips Plait long tresses with cunning— So warbeasts full bearded King Odin shall deem you When off the gray seabeach At sunrise ye greet him
Nights son was driving His goldenhaired horses up Over the Eastern firths High flashed their manes Smiled from the cloudeaves out Allfather Odin Waiting the battlesport Freya stood by him Who are these heroes tall— Lustylimbed Longbeards Over the swans bath Why cry they to me Bones should be crashing fast Wolves should be fullfed Whereer such madhearted Swing hands in the swordplay
Sweetly laughed Freya— A name thou hast given them— Shames neither thee nor them Well can they wear it Give them the victory First have they greeted thee Give them the victory Yokefellow mine Maidens and wives are these— Wives of the Winils Few are their heroes And far on the warroad So over the swans bath They cry unto thee
Royally laughed he then Dear was that craft to him Odin Allfather Shaking the clouds Cunning are women all Bold and importunate Longbeards their name shall be Ravens shall thank them Where the women are heroes What must the men be like Theirs is the victory No need of me
Footnote This punning legend may be seen in Paul Warnefrids Gesta Langobardorum The metre and language are intended as imitations of those of the earlier Eddaic poems
There said Wulf when the song was ended is that cool enough for you
Rather too cool eh Pelagia said the Amal laughing
Ay went on the old man bitterly enough such were your mothers and such were your sisters and such your wives must be if you intend to last much longer on the face of the earth—women who care for something better than good eating strong drinking and soft lying
All very true Prince Wulf said Agilmund but I dont like the saga after all It was a great deal too like what Pelagia here says those philosophers talk about—right and wrong and that sort of thing
I dont doubt it
Now I like a really good saga about gods and giants and the fire kingdoms and the snow kingdoms and the Aesir making men and women out of two sticks and all that
Ay said the Amal something like nothing one ever saw in ones life all stark mad and topsyturvy like ones dreams when one has been drunk something grand which you cannot understand but which sets you thinking over it all the morning after
Well said Goderic my mother was an Alrunawoman so I will not be the bird to foul its own nest But I like to hear about wild beasts and ghosts ogres and firedrakes and nicors—something that one could kill if one had a chance as ones fathers had
Your fathers would never have killed nicors said Wulf if they had been—
Like us—I know said the Amal Now tell me prince you are old enough to be our father and did you ever see a nicor
My brother saw one in the Northern sea three fathoms long with the body of a bisonbull and the head of a cat and the beard of a man and tusks an ell long lying down on its breast watching for the fishermen and he struck it with an arrow so that it fled to the bottom of the sea and never came up again
What is a nicor Agilmund asked one of the girls
A seadevil who eats sailors There used to be plenty of them where our fathers came from and ogres too who came out of the fens into the hall at night when the warriors were sleeping to suck their blood and steal along and steal along and jump upon you—so
Pelagia during the saga had remained looking into the fountain and playing with the waterdrops in assumed indifference Perhaps it was to hide burning blushes and something very like two hot tears which fell unobserved into the ripple Now she looked up suddenly—
And of course you have killed some of these dreadful creatures Amalric
I never had such good luck darling Our forefathers were in such a hurry with them that by the time we were born there was hardly one left
Ay they were men growled Wulf
As for me went on the Amal the biggest thing I ever killed was a snake in the Donau fens How long was he prince You had time to see for you sat eating your dinner and looking on while he was trying to crack my bones
Four fathom answered Wulf
With a wild bull lying by him which he had just killed I spoilt his dinner eh Wulf
Yes said the old grumbler mollified that was a right good fight
Why dont you make a saga about it then instead of about right and wrong and such things
Because I am turned philosopher I shall go and hear that Alrunamaiden this afternoon
Well said Let us go too young men it will pass the time at all events
Oh no no no do not you shall not almost shrieked Pelagia
Why not then pretty one
She is a witch—she—I will never love you again if you dare to go Your only reason is that Agilmunds report of her beauty
So You are afraid of my liking her golden locks better than your black ones
I Afraid And she leapt up panting with pretty rage Come we will go too—at once—and brave this nun who fancies herself too wise to speak to a woman and too pure to love a man Lookout my jewels Saddle my white mule We will go royally We will not be ashamed of Cupids livery my girls—saffron shawl and all Come and let us see whether saucy Aphrodite is not a match after all for Pallas Athene and her owl
And she darted out of the cloister
The three younger men burst into a roar of laughter while Wulf looked with grim approval
So you want to go and hear the philosopher prince said Smid
Wheresoever a holy and a wise woman speaks a warrior need not be ashamed of listening Did not Alaric bid us spare the nuns in Rome comrade And though I am no Christian as he was I thought it no shame for Odins man to take their blessing nor will I to take this ones Smid son of Troll
CHAPTER XIII THE BOTTOM OF THE ABYSS
Here am I at last said Raphael AbenEzra to himself Fairly and safely landed at the very bottom of the bottomless disporting myself on the firm floor of the primeval nothing and finding my new element like boys when they begin to swim not so impracticable after all No man angel or demon can this day cast it in my teeth that I am weak enough to believe or disbelieve any phenomenon or theory in or concerning heaven or earth or even that any such heaven earth phenomena or theories exist—or otherwise I trust that is a sufficiently exhaustive statement of my opinions I am certainly not dogmatic enough to deny—or to assert either—that there are sensations far too numerous for comfort but as for proceeding any further by induction deduction analysis or synthesis I utterly decline the office of Arachne and will spin no more cobwebs out of my own inside—if I have any Sensations What are they but parts of oneself—if one has a self! What put this childs fancy into ones head that there is anything outside of one which produces them You have exactly similar feelings in your dreams and you know that there is no reality corresponding to them—No you dont How dare you be dogmatic enough to affirm that Why should not your dreams be as real as your waking thoughts Why should not your dreams be the reality, and your waking thoughts the dream What matter which
What matter indeed Here have I been staring for years—unless that too is a dream which it very probably is—at every mountebank ism which ever tumbled and capered on the philosophic tightrope and they are every one of them dead dolls wooden worked with wires which are petitiones principii Each philosopher begs the question in hand and then marches forward as brave as a triumph and prides himself—on proving it all afterwards No wonder that his theory fits the universe when he has first clipped the universe to fit his theory Have I not tried my hand at many a one—starting too no one can deny with the very minimum of clipping for I suppose one cannot begin lower than at simple I am I unless—which is equally demonstrable—at I am not I I recollect—or dream—that I offered that sweet dream Hypatia to deduce all things in heaven and earth from the Astronomics of Hipparchus to the number of plumes in an archangels wing from that one simple proposition if she would but write me out a demonstration of it first as some sort of Greek expression for the apex of my inverted pyramid But she disdained People are apt to disdain what they know they cannot do It was an axiom it was like one and one making two How cross the sweet dream was at my telling her that I did not consider that any axiom either and that one thing and one thing seeming to us to be two things was no more proof that they really were two and not three hundred and sixtyfive than a man seeming to be an honest man proved him not to be a rogue and at my asking her moreover when she appealed to universal experience how she proved that the combined folly of all fools resulted in wisdom
I am I an axiom indeed What right have I to say that I am not any one else How do I know it How do I know that there is any one else for me not to be I or rather something feel a number of sensations longings thoughts fancies—the great devil take them all—fresh ones every moment and each at war tooth and nail with all the rest and then on the strength of this infinite multiplicity and contradiction of which alone I am aware I am to be illogical enough to stand up and say I by myself I and swear stoutly that I am one thing when all I am conscious of is the devil only knows how many things Of all quaint deductions from experience, that is the quaintest Would it not be more philosophical to conclude that I who never saw or felt or heard this which I call myself am what I have seen heard and felt—and no more and no less—that sensation which I call that horse that dead man that jackass those forty thousand twolegged jackasses who appear to be running for their lives below there having got hold of this same notion of their being one thing each—as I choose to fancy in my foolish habit of imputing to them the same disease of thought which I find in myself—crucify the word—The folly of my ancestors—if I ever had any—prevents my having any better expression Why should I not be all I feel—that sky those clouds—the whole universe Hercules what a creative genius my sensorium must be—Ill take to writing poetry—a mockepic in seventytwo books entitled The Universe or Raphael AbenEzra and take Homers Margites for my model Homers Mine Why must not the Margites like everything else have been a sensation of my own Hypatia used to say Homers poetry was a part of her only she could not prove it but I have proved that the Margites is a part of me not that I believe my own proof—scepticism forbid Oh would to heaven that the said whole disagreeable universe were annihilated if it were only just to settle by fair experiment whether any of master I remained when they were gone Buzzard and dogmatist And how do you know that that would settle it And if it did—why need it be settled
I daresay there is an answer pat for all this I could write a pretty one myself in half an hour But then I should not believe it nor the rejoinder to that nor the demurrer to that again So I am both sleepy and hungry or rather sleepiness and hunger are me Which is it Heighho and Raphael finished his meditation by a mighty yawn
This hopeful oration was delivered in a fitting lectureroom Between the bare walls of a doleful firescarred tower in the Campagna of Rome standing upon a knoll of dry brown grass ringed with a few grim pines blasted and black with smoke there sat Raphael AbenEzra working out the last formula of the great world problem—Given Self to find God Through the doorless stone archway he could see a long vista of the plain below covered with broken trees trampled crops smoking villas and all the ugly scars of recent war far onward to the quiet purple mountains and the silver sea towards which struggled far in the distance long dark lines of moving specks flowing together breaking up stopping short recoiling back to surge forward by some fresh channel while now and then a glitter of keen white sparks ran through the dense black masses The Count of Africa had thrown for the empire of the world—and lost
Brave old Sun said Raphael how merrily he flashes off the swordblades yonder and never cares that every tiny spark brings a deathshriek after it Why should he It is no concern of his Astrologers are fools His business is to shine and on the whole he is one of my few satisfactory sensations How now This is questionably pleasant
As he spoke a column of troops came marching across the field straight towards his retreat
If these new sensations of mine find me here they will infallibly produce in me a new sensation which will render all further ones impossible Well What kinder thing could they do for me Ay—but how do I know that they would do it What possible proof is there that if a twolegged phantasm pokes a hard irongray phantasm in among my sensations those sensations will be my last Is the fact of my turning pale and lying still and being in a day or two converted into crows flesh any reason why I should not feel And how do I know that would happen It seems to happen to certain sensations of my eyeball—or something else—who cares which I call soldiers but what possible analogy can there be between what seems to happen to those single sensations called soldiers and what may or may not really happen to all my sensations put together which I call me Should I bear apples if a phantasm seemed to come and plant me Then why should I die if another phantasm seemed to come and poke me in the ribs
Still I dont intend to deny it I am no dogmatist Positively the phantasms are marching straight for my tower Well it may be safer to run away on the chance But as for losing feeling continued he rising and cramming a few mouldy crusts into his wallet that like everything else is past proof Why—if now when I have some sort of excuse for fancying myself one thing in one place I am driven mad with the number of my sensations what will it be when I am eaten and turned to dust and undeniably many things in many places Will not the sensations be multiplied by—unbearable I would swear at the thought if I had anything to swear by To be transmuted into the sensoria of forty different nasty carrion crows besides two or three foxes and a large black beetle Ill run away just like anybody else if anybody existed Come Bran
Bran where are you unlucky inseparable sensation of mine Picking up a dinner already off these dead soldiers Well the pity is that this foolish contradictory taste of mine while it makes me hungry forbids me to follow your example Why am I to take lessons from my soldierphantasms and not from my canine one Illogical Bran Bran and he went out and whistled in vain for the dog
Bran unhappy phantom who will not vanish by night or day lying on my chest even in dreams and who would not even let me vanish and solve the problem—though I dont believe there is any—why did you drag me out of the sea there at Ostia Why did you not let me become a whole shoal of crabs How did you know or I either that they may not be very jolly fellows and not in the least troubled with philosophic doubts But perhaps there were no crabs but only phantasms of crabs And on the other hand if the crabphantasms give jolly sensations why should not the crowphantasms So whichever way it turns out no matter and I may as well wait here and seem to become crows as I certainly shall do—Bran Why should I wait for her What pleasure can it be to me to have the feeling of a fourlegged brindled lopeared toadmouthed thing always between what seem to be my legs There she is Where have you been madam Dont you see I am in marching order with staff and wallet ready shouldered Come
But the dog looking up in his face as only dogs can look ran toward the back of the ruin and up to him again and back again until he followed her
Whats this Here is a new sensation with a vengeance O storm and cloud of material appearances were there not enough of you already that you must add to your number these also Bran Bran Could you find no other day in the year but this whereon to present my ears with the squeals of—one—two—three—nine blind puppies
Bran answered by rushing into the hole where her new family lay tumbling and squalling bringing out one in her mouth and laying it at his feet
Needless I assure you I am perfectly aware of the state of the case already What another Silly old thing—do you fancy as the fine ladies do that burdening the world with noisy likenesses of your precious self, is a thing of which to be proud Why shes bringing out the whole litter What was I thinking of last Ah—the argument was selfcontradictory was it because I could not argue without using the very terms which I repudiated Well And—why should it not be contradictory Why not One must face that too after all Why should not a thing be true and false also What harm in a things being false What necessity for it to be true True What is truth Why should a thing be the worse for being illogical Why should there be any logic at all Did I ever see a little beast flying about with Logic labelled on its back What do I know of it but as a sensation of my own mind—if I have any What proof is that that I am to obey it and not it me If a flea bites me I get rid of that sensation and if logic bothers me Ill get rid of that too Phantasms must be taught to vanish courteously Ones only hope of comfort lies in kicking feebly against the tyranny of ones own boring notions and sensations—every philosopher confesses that—and what god is logic pray that it is to be the sole exception What old lady I give you fair warning you must choose this day like any nun between the ties of family and those of duty
Bran seized him by the skirt and pulled him down towards the puppies took up one of the puppies and lifted it towards him and then repeated the action with another
You unconscionable old brute You dont actually dare to expect the to carry your puppies for you and he turned to go
Bran sat down on her tail and began howling
Farewell old dog you have been a pleasant dream after all But if you will go the way of all phantasms And he walked away
Bran ran with him leaping and barking then recollected her family and ran back tried to bring them one by one in her mouth and then to bring them all at once and failing sat down and howled
Come Bran Come old girl
She raced halfway up to him then halfway back again to the puppies then towards him again and then suddenly gave it up and dropping her tail walked slowly back to the blind suppliants with a deep reproachful growl
said Raphael with a mighty oath you are right after all Here are nine things come into the world phantasms or not there it is I cant deny it They are something and you are something old dog or at least like enough to something to do instead of it and you are not I and as good as I and they too for aught I know and have as good a right to live as I and by the seven planets and all the rest of it Ill carry them
And he went back tied up the puppies in his blanket and set forth Bran barking squeaking wagging leaping running between his legs and upsetting him in her agonies of joy
Forward Whither you will old lady The world is wide You shall be my guide tutor queen of philosophy for the sake of this mere common sense of yours Forward you new Hypatia I promise you I will attend no lectures but yours this day
He toiled on every now and then stepping across a dead body or clambering a wall out of the road to avoid some plunging shrieking horse or obscene knot of prowling camp followers who were already stripping and plundering the slain At last in front of a large villa now a black and smoking skeleton he leaped a wall and found himself landed on a heap of corpses They were piled up against the garden fence for many yards The struggle had been fierce there some three hours before
Put me out of my misery In mercy kill me moaned a voice beneath his feet
Raphael looked down the poor wretch was slashed and mutilated beyond all hope
Certainly friend if you wish it and he drew his dagger The poor fellow stretched out his throat and awaited the stroke with a ghastly smile Raphael caught his eye his heart failed him and he rose
What do you advise Bran But the dog was far ahead leaping and barking impatiently
I obey said Raphael and he followed her while the wounded man called piteously and upbraidingly after him
He will not have long to wait Those plunderers will not be as squeamish as I Strange now From Armenian reminiscences I should have fancied myself as free from such tender weakness as any of my Canaaniteslaying ancestors And yet by some mere spirit of contradiction I couldnt kill that fellow exactly because he asked me to do it There is more in that than will fit into the great inverted pyramid of I am I Never mind let me get the dogs lessons by heart first What next Bran Ah Could one believe the transformation Why this is the very trim villa which I passed yesterday morning with the gardenchairs standing among the flowerbeds just as the young ladies had left them and the peacocks and silver pheasants running about wondering why their pretty mistresses did not come to feed them And here is a trampled mass of wreck and corruption for the girls to find when they venture back from Rome and complain how horrible war is for breaking down all their shrubs and how cruel soldiers must be to kill and cook all their poor dear tame turtledoves Why not Why should they lament over other things—which they can just as little mend—and which perhaps need no more mending Ah there lies a gallant fellow underneath that fruittree
Raphael walked up to a ring of dead in the midst of which lay halfsitting against the trunk of the tree a tall and noble officer in the first bloom of manhood His casque and armour gorgeously inlaid with gold were hewn and battered by a hundred blows his shield was cloven through and through his sword broken in the stiffened hand which grasped it still Cut off from his troop he had made his last stand beneath the tree kneedeep in the gay summer flowers and there he lay bestrewn as if by some mockery—or pity—of mother nature with faded roses and golden fruit shaken from off the boughs in that last deadly struggle Raphael stood and watched him with a sad sneer
Well—you have sold your fancied personality dear How many dead men Nine Eleven Conceited fellow Who told you that your one life was worth the eleven which you have taken
Bran went up to the corpse—perhaps from its sitting posture fancying it still living—smelt the cold cheek and recoiled with a mournful whine
Eh That is the right way to look at the phenomena, is it Well after all I am sorry for you almost like you All your wounds in front as a mans should be Poor fop Lais and Thais will never curl those dainty ringlets for you again What is that basrelief upon your shield Venus receiving Psyche into the abode of the gods Ah you have found out all about Psyches wings by this time How do I know that And yet why am I in spite of my common sense—if I have any—talking to you as you and liking you and pitying you if you are nothing now and probably never were anything Bran What right had you to pity him without giving your reasons in due form as Hypatia would have done Forgive me sir however—whether you exist or not I cannot leave that collar round your neck for these campwolves to convert into strong liquor
And as he spoke he bent down and detached gently enough a magnificent necklace
Not for myself I assure you Like Ates golden apple it shall go to the fairest Here Bran And he wreathed the jewels round the neck of the mastiff who evidently exalted in her own eyes by the burden leaped and barked forward again taking apparently as a matter of course the road back towards Ostia by which they had come thither from the sea And as he followed careless where he went he continued talking to himself aloud after the manner of restless selfdiscontented men
And then man talks big about his dignity and his intellect and his heavenly parentage and his aspirations after the unseen and the beautiful and the infinite—and everything else unlike himself How can he prove it Why these poor blackguards lying about are very fair specimens of humanity—And how much have they been bothered since they were born with aspirations after anything infinite except infinite sour wine To eat to drink to destroy a certain number of their species to reproduce a certain number of the same twothirds of whom will die in infancy a dead waste of pain to their mothers and of expense to their putative sires and then—what says Solomon What befalls them befalls beasts As one dies so dies the other so that they have all one breath and a man has no preeminence over a beast for all is vanity All go to one place all are of the dust and turn to dust again Who knows that the breath of man goes upward and that the breath of the beast goes downward to the earth Who indeed my most wise ancestor Not I certainly Raphael AbenEzra how art thou better than a beast W hat preeminence hast thou not merely over this dog But over the fleas whom thou so wantonly cursest Man must painfully win house clothes fire A pretty proof of his wisdom when every flea has the wit to make my blanket without any labour of his own lodge him a great deal better than it lodges me Man makes clothes and the fleas live in them Which is the wiser of the two
Ah but—man is fallen Well—and the flea is not So much better he than the man for he is what he was intended to be and so fulfils the very definition of virtue which no one can say of us of the redochre vein And even if the old myth be true and the man only fell because he was set to do higher work than the flea what does that prove—but that he could not do it
But his arts and his sciences Apage The very sound of those grownchildrens rattles turns me sick One conceited ass in a generation increasing labour and sorrow and dying after all even as the fool dies and ten million brutes and slaves just where their forefathers were and where their children will be after them to the end of the farce The thing that has been it is that which shall be and there is no new thing under the sun
And as for your palaces and cities and temples look at this Campagna and judge Fleabites go down after a while—and so do they What are they but the bumps which we human fleas make in the old earths skin Make them We only cause them as fleas cause fleabites What are all the works of man but a sort of cutaneous disorder in this unhealthy earthhide and we a race of larger fleas running about among its fur which we call trees Why should not the earth be an animal How do I know it is not Because it is too big Bah What is big and what is little Because it has not the shape of one Look into a fishermans net and see what forms are there Because it does not speak Perhaps it has nothing to say being too busy Perhaps it can talk no more sense than we In both cases it shows its wisdom by holding its tongue Because it moves in one necessary direction How do I know that it does How can I tell that it is not flirting with all the seven spheres at once at this moment But if it does—so much the wiser of it if that be the best direction for it Oh what a base satire on ourselves and our notions of the fair and fitting to say that a thing cannot be alive and rational just because it goes steadily on upon its own road instead of skipping and scrambling fantastically up and down without method or order like us and the fleas from the cradle to the grave Besides if you grant with the rest of the world that fleas are less noble than we because they are our parasites then you are bound to grant that we are less noble than the earth because we are its parasites Positively it looks more probable than anything I have seen for many a day And by the bye why should not earthquakes and floods and pestilences be only just so many ways which the cunning old brute earth has of scratching herself when the human fleas and their palace and city bites get too troublesome
At a turn of the road he was aroused from this profitable meditation by a shriek the shrillness of which told him that it was a womans He looked up and saw close to him among the smouldering ruins of a farmhouse two ruffians driving before them a young girl with her hands tied behind her while the poor creature was looking back piteously after something among the ruins and struggling in vain bound as she was to escape from her captors and return
Conduct unjustifiable in any fleas—eh Bran How do I know that though Why should it not be a piece of excellent fortune for her if she had but the equanimity to see it Why—what will happen to her She will betaken to Rome and sold as a slave And in spite of a few discomforts in the transfer and the prejudice which some persons have against standing an hour on the catasta to be handled from head to foot in the minimum of clothing she will most probably end in being far better housed fed bedizened and pampered to her hearts desire than ninetynine out of a hundred of her sister fleas till she begins to grow old which she must do in any caseAnd if she have not contrived to wheedle her master out of her liberty and to make tip a pretty little purse of savings by that time—why it is her own fault Eh Bran
But Bran by no means agreed with his view of the case for after watching the two ruffians with her head stuck on one side for a minute or two she suddenly and silently after the manner of mastiffs sprang upon them and dragged one to the ground
Oh that is the fit and beautiful in this case as they say in Alexandria is it Well—I obey You are at least a more practical teacher than ever Hypatia was Heaven grant that there may be no more of them in the ruins
And rushing on the second plunderer he laid him dead with a blow of his dagger and then turned to the first whom Bran was holding down by the throat
Mercy mercy shrieked the wretch Life only life
There was a fellow half a mile back begging me to kill him with which of you two am I to agree—for you cant both be right
Life Only life
A carnal appetite which man must learn to conquer said Raphael as he raised the poniard In a moment it was over and Bran and he rose—Where was the girl She had rushed back to the ruins whither Raphael followed her while Bran ran to the puppies which he had laid upon a stone and commenced her maternal cares
What do you want my poor girl asked he in Latin I will not hurt you
My father My father
He untied her bruised and swollen wrists and without stopping to thank him she ran to a heap of fallen stones and beams and began digging wildly with all her little strength breathlessly calling Father
Such is the gratitude of flea to flea What is there now in the mere fact of being accustomed to call another person father and not master or slave which should produce such passion as that Brute habit What services can the said man render or have rendered which make him worth—Here is Bran What do you think of that my female philosopher
Bran sat down and watched too The poor girls tender hands were bleeding from the stones while her golden tresses rolled down over her eyes and entangled in her impatient fingers but still she worked frantically Bran seemed suddenly to comprehend the case rushed to the rescue and began digging too with all her might
Raphael rose with a shrug and joined in the work
Hang these brute instincts They make one very hot What was that
A feeble moan rose from under the stones A human limb was uncovered The girl threw herself on the place shrieking her fathers name Raphael put her gently back and exerting his whole strength drew out of the ruins a stalwart elderly man in the dress of an officer of high rank
He still breathed The girl lifted up his head and covered him with wild kisses Raphael looked round for water found a spring and a broken sherd and bathed the wounded mans temples till he opened his eyes and showed signs of returning life
The girl still sat by him fondling her recovered treasure and bathing the grizzled face in holy tears
It is no business of mine said Raphael Come Bran
The girl sprang up threw herself at his feet kissed his hands called him her saviour her deliverer sent by God
Not in the least my child You must thank my teacher the dog not me
And she took him at his word and threw her soft arms round Brans Deck and Bran understood it and wagged her tail and licked the gentle face lovingly
Intolerably absurd all this said Raphael I must be going Bran
You will not leave us You surely will not leave an old man to die here
Why not What better thing could happen to him
Nothing murmured the officer who had not spoken before
Ah God he is my father
Well
He is my father
Well
You must save him You shall I say And she seized Raphaels arm in the imperiousness of her passion
He shrugged his shoulders but felt he knew not why marvellously inclined to obey her
I may as well do this as anything else having nothing else to do Whither now sir
Whither you will Our troops are disgraced our eagles taken We are your prisoners by right of war We follow you
Oh my fortune A new responsibility Why cannot I stir without live animals from fleas upward attaching themselves to me Is it not enough to have nine blind puppies at my back and an old brute at my heels who will persist in saving my life that I must be burdened over and above with a respectable elderly rebel and his daughter Why am I not allowed by fate to care for nobody but myself Sir I give you both your freedom The world is wide enough for us all I really ask no ransom
You seem philosophically disposed my friend
I Heaven forbid I have gone right through that slough and come out sheer on the other side For sweeping the last lingering taint of it out of me I have to thank not sulphur and exorcisms but your soldiers and their mornings work Philosophy is superfluous in a world where all are fools
Do you include yourself under that title
Most certainly my best sir Dont fancy that I make any exceptions If I can in any way prove my folly to you I will do it
Then help me and my daughter to Ostia
A very fair instance Well—my dog happens to be going that way and after all you seem to have a sufficient share of human imbecility to be a very fit companion for me I hope though you do not set up for a wise man
God knows—no Am I not of Heraclians army
True and the young lady here made herself so great a fool about you that she actually infected the very dog
So we three fools will forth together
And the greatest one as usual must help the rest But I have nine puppies in my family already How am I to carry you and them
I will take them said the girl and Bran after looking on at the transfer with a somewhat dubious face seemed to satisfy herself that all was right and put her head contentedly under the girls hand
Eh You trust her Bran said Raphael in an undertone I must really emancipate myself from your instructions if you require a similar simplicity in me Stay there wanders a mule without a rider we may as well press into the service
He caught the mule lifted the wounded man into the saddle and the cavalcade set forth turning out of the highroad into a bylane which the officer who seemed to know the country thoroughly assured would lead them to Ostia by an unfrequented route
If we arrive there before sundown we are saved said he
And in the meantime answered Raphael between the dog and this dagger which as I take care to inform all comers is delicately poisoned we may keep ourselves clear of marauders And yet what a meddling fool I am he went on to himself What possible interest can I have in this uncircumcised rebel The least evil is that if we are taken which we most probably shall be I shall be crucified for helping to escape But even if we get safe off—here is a fresh tie between me and those very brother fleas to be rid of whom I have chosen beggary and starvation Who knows where it may end Pooh The man is like other men He is certain before the day is over to prove ungrateful or attempt the mountebankheroic or give me some other excuse for bidding goodevening And in the meantime there is something quaint in the fact of finding so sober a respectability with a young daughter too abroad on this fools errand which really makes me curious to discover with what variety of flea I am to class him
But while AbenEzra was talking to himself about the father he could not help somehow thinking about the daughter Again and again he found himself looking at her She was undeniably most beautiful Her features were not as regularly perfect as Hypatias nor her stature so commanding but her face shone with a clear and joyful determination and with a tender and modest thoughtfulness such as he had never beheld before united in one countenance and as she stepped along firmly and lightly by her fathers side looping up her scattered tresses as she went laughing at the struggles of her noisy burden and looking up with rapture at her fathers gradually brightening face Raphael could not help stealing glance after glance and was surprised to find them returned with a bright honest smiling gratitude which met fulleyed as free from prudery as it was from coquetry A lady she is said he to himself but evidently no city one There is nature—or something else there pure and unadulterated without any of mans additions or beautifications And as he looked he began to feel it a pleasure such as his weary heart had not known for many a year simply to watch her
Positively there is a foolish enjoyment after all in making other fleas smile Ass that I am As if I had not drunk all that ditchwater cup to the dregs years ago
They went on for some time in silence till the officer turning to him—
And may I ask you my quaint preserver whom I would have thanked before but for this foolish faintness which is now going off what and who you are
A flea sir—a flea—nothing more
But a patrician flea surely to judge by your language and manners
Not that exactly True I have been rich as the saying is I may be rich again they tell me when I am fool enough to choose
Oh if we were but rich sighed the girl
You would be very unhappy my dear young lady Believe a flea who has tried the experiment thoroughly
Ah but we could ransom my brother and now we can find no money till we get back to Africa
And none then said the officer in a low voice You forget my poor child that I mortgaged the whole estate to raise my legion We must not shrink from looking at things as they are
Ah and he is prisoner he will be sold for a slave—perhaps—ah perhaps crucified for he is not a Roman Oh he will be crucified and she burst into an agony of weepingSuddenly she dashed away her tears and looked up clear and bright once more
No forgive me father God will protect His own
My dear young lady said Raphael if you really dislike such a prospect for your brother and are in want of a few dirty coins wherewith to prevent it perhaps I may be able to find you them in Ostia
She looked at incredulously as her eye glanced over his rags and then blushing begged his pardon for her unspoken thoughts
Well as you choose to suppose But my dog has been so civil to you already that perhaps she may have no objection to make you a present of that necklace of hers I will go to the Rabbis and we will make all right so dont cry I hate crying and the puppies are quite chorus enough for the present tragedy
The Rabbis Are you a Jew asked the officer
Yes sir a Jew And you I presume a Christian perhaps you may have scruples about receiving—your sect has generally none about taking—from one of our stubborn and unbelieving race Dont be frightened though for your conscience I assure you I am no more a Jew at heart than I am a Christian
God help you then
Some one or something has helped me a great deal too much for threeandthirty years of pampering But pardon me that was a strange speech for a Christian
You must be a good Jew sir before you can be a good Christian
Possibly I intend to be neither—nor a good Pagan either My dear sir let us drop the subject It is beyond me If I can be as good a brute animal as my dog there—it being first demonstrated that it is good to be good—I shall be very well content
The officer looked down on with a stately loving sorrow Raphael caught his eye and felt that he was in the presence of no common man
I must take care what I say here I suspect or I shall be entangled shortly in a regular Socratic dialogue And now sir may I return your question and ask who and what are you I really have no intention of giving you up to any Caesar Antiochus TiglathPileser or other fleadevouring flea They will fatten well enough without your blood So I only ask as a student of the great nothingingeneral which men call the universe
I was prefect of a legion this morning What I am now you know as well as I
Just what I do not I am in deep wonder at seeing your hilarity when by all fleaanalogies you ought to be either be howling your fate like Achilles on the shores of Styx or pretending to grin and bear it as I was taught to do when I played at Stoicism You are not of that sect certainly for you confessed yourself a fool just now
And it would be long would it not before you made one of them do as much Well be it so A fool I am yet if God helps us as far as Ostia why should I not be cheerful
Why should you
What better thing can happen to a fool than that God should teach that he is one when he fancied himself the wisest of the wise Listen to me sir Four mouths ago I was blessed with health honour lands friends—all for which the heart of man could wish And if for an insane ambition I have chosen to risk all those against the solemn warnings of the truest friend and the wisest saint who treads this earth of Gods—should I not rejoice to have it proved to me even by such a lesson as this that the friend who never deceived me before was right in this case too and that the God who has checked and turned me for forty years of wild toil and warfare whenever I dared to do what was right in the sight of my own eyes has not forgotten me yet or given up the thankless task of my education
And who pray is this peerless friend
Augustine of Hippo
Humph It had been better for the world in general if the great dialectician had exerted his powers of persuasion on Heraclian himself
He did so but in vain
I dont doubt it I know the sleek Count well enough to judge what effect a sermon would have upon that smooth vulpine determination of his An instrument in the hands of God my dear brother We must obey His call even to the death etc etc And Raphael laughed bitterly
You know the Count
As well sir as I care to know any man
I am sorry for your eyesight then sir said the Prefect severely if it has been able to discern no more than that in so august a character
My dear sir I do not doubt his excellence—nay his inspiration How well he divined the perfectly fit moment for stabbing his old comrade Stilicho But really as two men of the world we must be aware by this time that every man has his price
Oh hush hush whispered the girl You cannot guess how you pain him He worships the Count It was not ambition as he pretends but merely loyalty to him which brought here against his will
My dear madam forgive me For your sake I am silent
For her sake A pretty speech for me What next said he to himself Ah Bran Bran this is all your fault
For my sake Oh why not for your own sake How sad to hear one—one like you only sneering and speaking evil
Why then If fools are fools and one can safely call them so why not do it
Ah—if God was merciful enough to send down His own Son to die for them should we not be merciful enough not to judge their failings harshly
My dear young lady spare a wornout philosopher any new anthropologic theories We really must push on a little faster if we intend to reach Ostia tonight
But for some reason or other Raphael sneered no more for a full halfhour
Long however ere they reached Ostia the night had fallen and their situation began to be more than questionably safe Now and then a wolf slinking across the road towards his ghastly feast glided like a lank ghost out of the darkness and into it again answering Brans growl by a gleam of his white teeth Then the voices of some marauding party rang coarse and loud through the still night and made them hesitate and stop a while And at last worst of all the measured tramp of an imperial column began to roll like distant thunder along the plain below They were advancing upon Ostia What if they arrived there before the routed army could rally and defend themselves long enough to reembark What if—a thousand ugly possibilities began to crowd up
Suppose we found the gates of Ostia shut and the Imperialists bivouacked outside said Raphael half to himself
God would protect His own answered the girl and Raphael had no heart to rob her of her hope though he looked upon their chances of escape as growing smaller and smaller every moment The poor girl was weary the mule weary also and as they crawled along at a pace which made it certain that the fast passing column would be at Ostia an hour before them to join the vanguard of the pursuers and aid them in investing the town she had to lean again and again on Raphaels arm Her shoes unfitted for so rough a journey bad been long since torn off and her tender feet were marking every step with blood Raphael knew it by her faltering gait and remarked too that neither sigh nor murmur passed her lips But as for helping her he could not and began to curse the fancy which had led to eschew even sandals as unworthy the self-dependence of a Cynic
And so they crawled along while Raphael and the Prefect each guessing the terrible thoughts of the other were thankful for the darkness which hid their despairing countenances from the young girl she on the other hand chatting cheerfully almost laughingly to her silent father
At last the poor girl stepped on some stone more sharp than usual—and with a sudden writhe and shriek sank to the ground Raphael lifted her up and she tried to proceed but sank down again What was to be done
I expected this said the Prefect in a slow stately voice Hear me sir Jew Christian or philosopher God seems to have bestowed on you a heart which I can trust To your care I commit this girl—your property like me by right of war Mount her upon this mule Hasten with her—where you will—for God will be there also And may He so deal with you as you deal with her henceforth An old and disgraced soldier can do no more than die
And he made an effort to dismount but fainting from his wounds sank upon the neck of the mule Raphael and his daughter caught in their arms
Father Father Impossible Cruel Oh—do you think that I would have followed you hither from Africa against your own entreaties to desert you now
My daughter I command
The girl remained firm and sound
How long have you learned to disobey me Lift the old disgraced man down sir and leave to die in the right place—on the battlefield where his general sent him
The girl sank down on the road in an agony of weeping I must help myself I see said her father dropping to the ground Authority vanishes before old age and humiliation Victoria has your father no sins to answer for already that you will send before his God with your blood too upon his head
Still the girl sat weeping on the ground while Raphael utterly at his wits end tried hard to persuade himself that it was no concern of his
I am at the service of either or of both for life or death only be so good as to settle it quickly Hell here it is settled for us with a vengeance
And as he spoke the tramp and jingle of horsemen rang along the lane approaching rapidly
In an instant Victoria had sprung to her feet—weakness and pain had vanished
There is one chance—one chance for him Lift over the bank sir Lift over while I run forward and meet them My death will delay them long enough for you to save him
Death cried Raphael seizing her by the arm If that were all—
God will protect His own answered she calmly laying her finger on her lips and then breaking from his grasp in the strength of her heroism vanished into the night
Her father tried to follow her but fell on his face groaning Raphael lifted him strove to drag up the steep bank but his knees knocked together a faint sweat seemed to melt every limb There was a pause which secured ages long Nearer and nearer came the trampling A sudden gleam of the moon revealed Victoria standing with outspread arms right before the horses heads A heavenly glory seemed to bathe her from head to foot or was it tears sparkling in his own eyes Then the grate and jar of the horsehoofs on the road as they pulled up suddenly He turned his face away and shut his eyes
What are you thundered a voice
Victoria the daughter of Majoricus the Prefect
The voice was low but yet so clear and calm that every syllable rang through AbenEzras tingling ears
A shout—a shriek—the confused murmur of many voices He looked up in spite of himselfa horseman had sprung to the ground and clasped Victoria in his arms The human heart of flesh asleep for many a year leaped into mad life within his breast and drawing his dagger he rushed into the throng—
Villains Hellhounds I will balk you She shall die first
And the bright blade gleamed over Victorias head He was struck down—blinded—halfstunned—but rose again with the energy of madness What was this Soft arms around him Victorias
Save him spare him He saved us Sir It is my brother We are safe Oh spare the dog It saved my father
We have mistaken each other indeed sir said a gay young Tribune in a voice trembling with joy Where is my father
Fifty yards behind Down Bran Quiet O Solomon mine ancestor why did you not prevent me making such an egregious fool of myself Why I shall be forced in selfjustification to carry through the farce
There is no use telling what followed during the next five minutes at the end of which time Raphael found himself astride of a goodly warhorse by the side of the young Tribune who carried Victoria before him Two soldiers in the meantime were supporting the Prefect on his mule and convincing that stubborn bearer of burdens that it was not quite so unable to trot as it had fancied by the combined arguments of a drench of wine and two swordpoints while they heaped their general with blessings and kissed his hands and feet
Your fathers soldiers seem to consider themselves in debt to him not surely for taking them where they could best run away
Ah poor fellows said the Tribune we have had as real a panic among us as I ever read of in Arrian or Polybius But he has been a father rather than a general to them It is not often that out of a routed army twenty gallant men will volunteer to ride back into the enemys ranks on the chance of an old mans breathing still
Then you knew where to find us said Victoria
Some of them knew And he himself showed us this very byroad yesterday when we took up our ground and told us it might be of service on occasion—and so it has been
But they told me that you were taken prisoner Oh the torture I have suffered for you
Silly child Did you fancy my fathers son would be taken alive I and the first troop got away over the garden walls and cut our way out into the plain three hours ago
Did I not tell you said Victoria leaning toward Raphael that God would protect His own
You did answered he and fell into a long and silent meditation
CHAPTER XIV THE ROCKS OF THE SIRENS
THESE four months had been busy and eventful enough to Hypatia and to Philammon yet the events and the business were of so gradual and uniform a tenor that it is as well to pass quickly over them and show what had happened principally by its effects
The robust and fiery desertlad was now metamorphosed into the pale and thoughtful student oppressed with the weight of careful thought and weary memory But those remembrances were all recent ones With his entrance into Hypatias lectureroom and into the fairy realms of Greek thought a new life had begun for him and the Laura and Pambo and Arsenius seemed dim phantoms from some antenatal existence which faded day by day before the inrush of new and startling knowledge
But though the friends and scenes of his childhood had fallen back so swiftly into the far horizon he was not lonely His heart found a lovelier if not a healthier home than it had ever known before For during those four peaceful and busy months of study there had sprung up between Hypatia and the beautiful boy one of those pure and yet passionate friendships—call them rather with St Augustine by the sacred name of love—which fair and holy as they are when they link youth to youth or girl to girl reach their full perfection only between man and woman The unselfish adoration with which a maiden may bow down before some strong and holy priest or with which an enthusiastic boy may cling to the wise and tender matron who amid the turmoil of the world and the pride of beauty and the cares of wifehood bends down to with counsel and encouragement—earth knows no fairer bonds than these save wedded love itself. And that second relation motherly rather than sisterly had bound Philammon with a golden chain to the wondrous maid of Alexandria
From the commencement of his attendance in her lectureroom she had suited her discourses to what she fancied were his especial spiritual needs and many a glance of the eye towards him on any peculiarly important sentence set the poor boys heart beating at that sign that the words were meant for him But before a month was past won by the intense attention with which he watched for every utterance of hers she had persuaded her father to give a place in the library as one of his pupils among the youths who were employed there daily in transcribing as well as in studying the authors then in fashion
She saw him at first but seldom—more seldom than she would have wished but she dreaded the tongue of scandal heathen as well as Christian and contented herself with inquiring daily from her father about the progress of the boy And when at times she entered for a moment the library where he sat writing or passed him on her way to the Museum a look was interchanged on her part of most gracious approval and on his of adoring gratitude which was enough for both Her spell was working surely and she was too confident in her own cause and her own powers to wish to hurry that transformation for which she so fondly hoped
He must begin at the beginning thought she to herself Mathematics and the Parmenides are enough for him as yet Without a training in the liberal sciences be cannot gain a faith worthy of those gods to whom some day I shall present him and I should find his Christian ignorance and fanaticism transferred whole and rude to the service of those gods whose shrine is unapproachable save to the spiritual man who has passed through the successive vestibules of science and philosophy
But soon attracted herself as much as wishing to attract him she employed him in copying manuscripts for her own use She sent back his themes and declamations corrected with her own hand and Philammon laid them by in his little garret at Eudaimons house as precious badges of honour after exhibiting them to the reverential and envious gaze of the little porter So he toiled on early and late counting himself well paid for a weeks intense exertion by a single smile or word of approbation and went home to pour out his soul to his host on the one inexhaustible theme which they had in common—Hypatia and her perfections He would have raved often enough on the same subject to his fellowpupils but he shrank not only from their artificial city manners but also from their morality for suspecting which he saw but too good cause He longed to go out into the streets to proclaim to the whole world the treasure which he had found and call on all to come and share it with him For there was no jealousy in that pure love of his Could he have seen her lavishing on thousands far greater favours than she had conferred on him he would have rejoiced in the thought that there were so many more blest beings upon earth and have loved them all and every one as brothers for having deserved her notice Her very beauty when his first flush of wonder was past he ceased to mention—ceased even to think of it Of course she must be beautiful It was her right the natural complement of her other graces but it was to him only what the mothers smile is to the infant the sunlight to the skylark the mountainbreeze to the hunter—an inspiring element on which he fed unconsciously Only when he doubted for a moment some especially startling or fanciful assertion did he become really aware of the great loveliness of her who made it and then his heart silenced his judgment with the thought—Could any but true words come out of those perfect lips—any but royal thoughts take shape within that queenly head Poor fool Yet was it not natural enough
Then gradually as she passed the boy poring over his book in some alcove of the Museum Gardens she would invite him by a glance to join the knot of loungers and questioners who dangled about her and her father and fancied themselves to be reproducing the days of the Athenian sages amid the groves of another Academus Sometimes even she had beckoned him to her side as she sat in some retired arbour attended only by her father and there some passing observation earnest and personal however lofty and measured made him aware as it was intended to do that she had a deeper interest in him a livelier sympathy for him than for the many that he was in her eyes not merely a pupil to be instructed but a soul whom she desired to educate And those delicious gleams of sunlight grew more frequent and more protracted for by each she satisfied herself more and more that she had not mistaken either his powers or his susceptibilities and in each whether in public or private Philammon seemed to bear himself more worthily For over and above the natural ease and dignity which accompanies physical beauty and the modesty selfrestraint and deep earnestness which he had acquired under the discipline of the Laura his Greek character was developing itself in all its quickness subtlety and versatility until he seemed to Hypatia some young Titan by the side of the flippant hasty and insincere talkers who made up her chosen circle
But man can no more live upon Platonic love than on the more prolific species of that common ailment and for the first month Philammon would have gone hungry to his couch full many a night to lie awake from baser causes than philosophic meditation had it not been for his magnanimous host who never lost heart for a moment either about himself or any other human being As for Philammons going out with him to earn his bread he would not hear of it Did he suppose that he could meet any of those monkish rascals in the street without being knocked down and carried off by main force And besides there was a sort of impiety in allowing so hopeful a student to neglect the Divine Ineffable in order to supply the base necessities of the teeth So he should pay no rent for his lodgings—positively none and as for eatables—why he must himself work a little harder in order to cater for both Had not all his neighbours their litters of children to provide for while he thanks to the immortals had been far too wise to burden the earth with animals who would add to the ugliness of their father the Tartarean hue of their mother And after all Philammon could pay him back when he became a great sophist and made money as of course he would some day or other and in the meantime something might turn up—things were always turning up for those whom the gods favoured and besides he had fully ascertained that on the day on which he first met Philammon the planets were favourable the Mercury being in something or other he forgot what with Helios which portended for Philammon in his opinion a similar career with that of the glorious and devout Emperor Julian
Philammon winced somewhat at the hint which seemed to have an ugly verisimilitude in it but still philosophy he must learn and bread he must eat so he submitted
But one evening a few days after he had been admitted as Theons pupil he found much to his astonishment lying on the table in his garret an undeniable glittering gold piece He took it down to the porter the next morning and begged him to discover the owner of the lost coin and return it duly But what was his surprise when the little man amid endless capers and gesticulations informed him with an air of mystery that it was anything but lost that his arrears of rent had been paid for him and that by the bounty of the upper powers a fresh piece of coin would be forthcoming every month In vain Philammon demanded to know who was his benefactor Eudaimon resolutely kept the secret and imprecated a whole Tartarus of unnecessary curses on his wife if she allowed her female garrulity—though the poor creature seemed never to open her lips from morning till night—to betray so great a mystery
Who was the unknown friend There was but one person who could have done it And yet he dared not—the thought was too delightful—think it was she It must have been her father The old man had asked him more than once about the state of his purse True he had always returned evasive answers but the kind old man must have divined the truth Ought he not—must he not—go and thank him No perhaps it was more courteous to say nothing If he—she—for of course she had permitted perhaps advised the gift—had intended him to thank them would they have so carefully concealed their own generosity Be it so then But how would he not repay them for it How delightful to be in her debt for anything—for everything Would that he could have the enjoyment of owing her existence itself
So he took the coin bought unto himself a cloak of the most philosophic fashion and went his way such as it was rejoicing
But his faith in Christianity What had become of that
What usually happens in such cases It was not dead but nevertheless it had fallen fast asleep for the time being He did not disbelieve it he would have been shocked to hear such a thing asserted of him but he happened to be busy believing something else—geometry conic sections cosmogonies psychologies and what not And so it befell that he had not just then time to believe in Christianity He recollected at times its existence; but even then he neither affirmed nor denied it When he had solved the great questions—those which Hypatia set forth as the roots of all knowledge—how the world was made and what was the origin of evil and what his own personality was and—that being settled—whether he had one with a few other preliminary matters then it would be time to return with his enlarged light to the study of Christianity and if of course Christianity should be found to be at variance with that enlarged light as Hypatia seemed to think Why then—What then He would not think about such disagreeable possibilities Sufficient for the day was the evil thereof
Possibilities It was impossible Philosophy could not mislead Had not Hypatia defined it as mans search after the unseen And if he found the unseen by it did it not come to just the same thing as if the unseen had revealed itself to him And he must find it—for logic and mathematics could not err If every step was correct the conclusion must be correct also so he must end after all in the right path—that is of course supposing Christianity to be the right path—and return to fight the Churchs battles with the sword which he had wrested from Goliath the PhilistineBut he had not won the sword yet and in the meanwhile learning was weary work and sufficient for the day was the good as well as the evil thereof
So enabled by his gold coin each month to devote himself entirely to study he became very much what Peter would have coarsely termed a heathen At first indeed he slipped into the Christian churches from a habit of conscience But habits soon grow sleepy the fear of discovery and recapture made his attendance more and more of a labour And keeping himself apart as much as possible from the congregation as a lonely and secret worshipper he soon found himself as separate from them in heart as in daily life He felt that they and even more than they those flowery and bombastic pulpit rhetoricians who were paid for their sermons by the clapping and cheering of the congregation were not thinking of longing after the same things as himself Besides he never spoke to a Christian for the negress at his lodgings seemed to avoid him—whether from modesty or terror he could not tell and cut off thus from the outward communion of saints he found himself fast parting away from the inward one So he went no more to church and looked the other way he hardly knew why whenever he passed the Caesareum and Cyril and all his mighty organisation became to him another world with which he had even less to do than with those planets over his head whose mysterious movements and symbolisms and influences Hypatias lectures on astronomy were just opening before his bewildered imagination
Hypatia watched all this with growing selfsatisfaction and fed herself with the dream that through Philammon she might see her wildest hopes realised After the manner of women she crowned him in her own imagination with all powers and excellences which she would have wished him to possess as well as with those which he actually manifested till Philammon would have been as much astonished as selfglorified could he have seen the idealised caricature of himself which the sweet enthusiast had painted for her private enjoyment They were blissful months those to poor Hypatia Orestes for some reason or other had neglected to urge his suit and the Iphigeniasacrifice had retired mercifully into the background Perhaps she should be able now to accomplish all without it And yet—it was so long to wait Years might pass before Philammons education was matured and with them golden opportunities which might never recur again
Ah she sighed at times that Julian had lived a generation later That I could have brought all my hardearned treasures to the feet of the Poet of the Sun and cried Take me—Hero warrior statesman sage priest of the God of Light Take thy slave Command her—send her—to martyrdom if thou wilt A pretty price would that have been wherewith to buy the honour of being the meanest of thy apostles the fellowlabourer of Iamblichus Maximus Libanius and the choir of sages who upheld the throne of the last true Caesar
CHAPTER XV NEPHELOCOCCUGIA
Hypatia had always avoided carefully discussing with Philammon any of those points on which she differed from his former faith She was content to let the divine light of philosophy penetrate by its own power and educe its own conclusions But one day at the very time at which this history reopens she was tempted to speak more openly to her pupil than she yet had done Her father had introduced him a few days before to a new work of hers on Mathematics and the delighted and adoring look with which the boy welcomed her as he met her in the Museum Gardens pardonably tempted her curiosity to inquire what miracles her own wisdom might have already worked She stopped in her walk and motioned her father to begin a conversation with Philammon
Well asked the old man with an encouraging smile and how does our pupil like his new—
You mean my conic sections father It is hardly fair to expect an unbiased answer in my presence
Why so said Philammon Why should I not tell you as well as all the world the fresh and wonderful field of thought which they have opened to me in a few short hours
What then asked Hypatia smiling as if she knew what the answer would be In what does my commentary differ from the original text of Apollonius on which I have so faithfully based it
Oh as much as a living body differs from a dead one Instead of mere dry disquisitions on the properties of lines and curves I found a mine of poetry and theology Every dull mathematical formula seemed transfigured as if by a miracle into the symbol of some deep and noble principle of the unseen world
And do you think that he of Perga did not see as much or that we can pretend to surpass in depth of insight the sages of the elder world Be sure that they like the poets meant only spiritual things even when they seem to talk only of physical ones and concealed heaven under an earthly garb only to hide it from the eyes of the profane while we in these degenerate days must interpret and display each detail to the dull ears of men
Do you think my young friend asked Theon that mathematics can be valuable to the philosopher otherwise than as vehicles of spiritual truth Are we to study numbers merely that we may be able to keep accounts or as Pythagoras did in order to deduce from their laws the ideas by which the universe man Divinity itself consists
That seems to me certainly to be the nobler purpose
Or conic sections that we may know better how to construct machinery or rather to devise from them symbols of the relations of Deity to its various emanations
You use your dialectic like Socrates himself my father said Hypatia
If I do it is only for a temporary purpose I should be sorry to accustom Philammon to suppose that the essence of philosophy was to be found in those minute investigations of words and analyses of notions which seem to constitute Platos chief power in the eyes of those who like the Christian sophist Augustine worship his letter while they neglect his spirit not seeing that those dialogues which they fancy the shrine itself are but vestibules—
Say rather veils father
Veils indeed which were intended to baffle the rude gaze of the carnalminded but still vestibules through which the enlightened soul might be led up to the inner sanctuary to the Hesperid gardens and golden fruit of the Timaeus and the oracles And for myself were but those two books left I care not whether every other writing in the world perished tomorrowFootnote This astounding speech is usually attributed to Proclus Hypatias great successor
You must except Homer father
Yes for the herd But of what use would he be to them without some spiritual commentary
He would tell them as little perhaps as the circle tells to the carpenter who draws one with his compasses
And what is the meaning of the circle asked Philammon
It may have infinite meanings like every other natural phenomenon and deeper meanings in proportion to the exaltation of the soul which beholds it But consider is it not as the one perfect figure the very symbol of the totality of the spiritual world which like it is invisible except at its circumference where it is limited by the dead gross phenomena of sensuous matter and even as the circle takes its origin from one centre itself unseen—a point as Euclid defines it whereof neither parts nor magnitude can be predicated—does not the world of spirits revolve round one abysmal being unseen and undefinable—in itself, as I have so often preached nothing for it is conceivable only by the negation of all properties even of those of reason, virtue force and yet like the centre of the circle the cause of all other existences
I see said Philammon for the moment certainly the said abysmal Deity struck him as a somewhat chill and barren notion but that might be caused only by the dulness of his own spiritual perceptions At all events if it was a logical conclusion it must be right
Let that be enough for the present Hereafter you may be—I fancy that I know you well enough to prophesy that you will be—able to recognise in the equilateral triangle inscribed within the circle and touching it only with its angles the three suprasensual principles of existence which are contained in Deity as it manifests itself in the physical universe coinciding with its utmost limits and yet like it dependent on that unseen central One which none dare name
Ah said poor Philammon blushing scarlet at the sense of his own dulness I am indeed not worthy to have such wisdom wasted upon my imperfect apprehension But if I may dare to ask does not Apollonius regard the circle like all other curves as not depending primarily on its own centre for its existence, but as generated by the section of any cone by a plane at right angles to its axis
But must we not draw or at least conceive a circle in order to produce that cone And is not the axis of that cone determined by the centre of that circle
Philammon stood rebuked
Do not be ashamed you have only unwittingly laid open another and perhaps as deep a symbol Can you guess what it is
Philammon puzzled in vain
Does it not show you this That as every conceivable right section of the cone discloses the circle so in all which is fair and symmetric you will discover Deity if you but analyse it in a right and symmetric direction
Beautiful said Philammon while the old man added—
And does it not show us too how the one perfect and original philosophy may be discovered in all great writers if we have but that scientific knowledge which will enable us to extract it
True my father but just now I wish Philammon by such thoughts as I have suggested to rise to that higher and more spiritual insight into nature which reveals her to us as instinct throughout—all fair and noble forms of her at least—with Deity itself to make him feel that it is not enough to say with the Christians that God has made the world if we make that very assertion an excuse for believing that His presence has been ever since withdrawn from it
Christians I think would hardly say that said Philammon
Not in words But in fact they regard Deity as the maker of a dead machine which once made will move of itself thenceforth and repudiate as heretics every philosophic thinker whether Gnostic or Platonist who unsatisfied with so dead barren and sordid a conception of the glorious all wishes to honour the Deity by acknowledging His universal presence and to believe honestly the assertion of their own Scriptures that He lives and moves and has His being in the universe
Philammon gently suggested that the passage in question was worded somewhat differently in the Scripture
True But if the one be true its converse will be true also If the universe lives and moves and has its being in Him must He not necessarily pervade all things
Why—Forgive my dulness and explain
Because if He did not pervade all things those things which He did not pervade would be as it were interstices in His being and in so far without Him
True but still they would be within His circumference
Well argued But yet they would not live in Him but in themselves. To live in Him they must be pervaded by His life Do you think it possible—do you think it even reverent to affirm that there can be anything within the infinite glory of Deity which has the power of excluding from the space which it occupies that very being from which it draws its worth and which must have originally pervaded that thing in order to bestow on it its organisation and its life Does He retire after creating from the spaces which He occupied during creation reduced to the base necessity of making room for His own universe and endure the suffering—for the analogy of all material nature tells us that it is suffering—of a foreign body like a thorn within the flesh subsisting within His own substance Rather believe that His wisdom and splendour like a subtle and piercing fire insinuates itself eternally with resistless force through every organised atom and that were it withdrawn but for an instant from the petal of the meanest flower gross matter and the dead chaos from which it was formed would be all which would remain of its loveliness
Yes—she went on after the method of her school who preferred like most decaying ones harangues to dialectic and synthesis to induction Look at yon lotusflower rising like Aphrodite from the wave in which it has slept throughout the night and saluting with bending swanneck that sun which it will follow lovingly around the sky Is there no more there than brute matter pipes and fibres colour and shape and the meaningless lifeindeath which men call vegetation Those old Egyptian priests knew better who could see in the number and the form of those ivory petals and golden stamina in that mysterious daily birth out of the wave in that nightly baptism from which it rises each morning reborn to a new life the signs of some divine idea some mysterious law common to the flower itself to the whiterobed priestess who held it in the temple rites and to the goddess to whom they both were consecrated The flower of Isis Ah—well Nature has her sad symbols as well as her fair ones And in proportion as a misguided nation has forgotten the worship of her to whom they owed their greatness for novel and barbaric superstitions so has her sacred flower grown rarer and more rare till now—fit emblem of the worship over which it used to shed its perfume—it is only to be found in gardens such as these—a curiosity to the vulgar and to such as me a lingering monument of wisdom and of glory past away
Philammon it may be seen was far advanced by this time for he bore the allusions to Isis without the slightest shudder Nay—he dared even to offer consolation to the beautiful mourner
The philosopher he said will hardly lament the loss of a mere outward idolatry For if as you seem to think there were a root of spiritual truth in the symbolism of nature, that cannot die And thus the lotusflower must still retain its meaning as long as its species exists on earth
Idolatry answered she with a smile My pupil must not repeat to me that wornout Christian calumny Into whatsoever low superstitions the pious vulgar may have fallen it is the Christians now and not the heathens who are idolaters They who ascribe miraculous power to dead mens bones who make temples of charnelhouses and bow before the images of the meanest of mankind have surely no right to accuse of idolatry the Greek or the Egyptian who embodies in a form of symbolic beauty ideas beyond the reach of words
Idolatry Do I worship the Pharos when I gaze at it as I do for hours with loving awe as the token to me of the allconquering might of Hellas Do I worship the roll on which Homers words are written when I welcome with delight the celestial truths which it unfolds to me and even prize and love the material book for the sake of the message which it brings Do you fancy that any but the vulgar worship the image itself, or dream that it can help or hear them Does the lover mistake his mistresss picture for the living speaking reality We worship the idea of which the image is a symbol Will you blame us because we use that symbol to represent the idea to our own affections and emotions instead of leaving it a barren notion a vague imagination of our own intellect
Then asked Philammon with a faltering voice yet unable to restrain his curiosity then you do reverence the heathen gods
Why Hypatia should have felt this question a sore one puzzled Philammon but she evidently did feel it as such for she answered haughtily enough—
If Cyril had asked me that question I should have disdained to answer To you I will tell that before I can answer your question you must learn what those whom you call heathen gods are The vulgar or rather those who find it their interest to calumniate the vulgar for the sake of confounding philosophers with them may fancy them mere human beings subject like man to the sufferings of pain and love to the limitations of personality We on the other hand have been taught by the primeval philosophers of Greece by the priests of ancient Egypt and the sages of Babylon to recognise in them the universal powers of nature, those children of the allquickening spirit which are but various emanations of the one primeval unity—say rather various phases of that unity as it has been variously conceived according to the differences of climate and race by the wise of different nations And thus in our eyes he who reverences the many worships by that very act with the highest and fullest adoration the one of whose perfection they are the partial antitypes perfect each in themselves, but each the image of only one of its perfections
Why then said Philammon much relieved by this explanation do you so dislike Christianity may it not be one of the many methods—
Because she answered interrupting him impatiently because it denies itself to be one of those many methods and stakes its existence on the denial because it arrogates to itself the exclusive revelation of the Divine and cannot see in its selfconceit that its own doctrines disprove that assumption by their similarity to those of all creeds There is not a dogma of the Galileans which may not be found under some form or other in some of those very religions from which it pretends to disdain borrowing
Except said Theon its exaltation of all which is human and lowborn illiterate and levelling
Except that— But look here comes some one whom I cannot—do not choose to meet Turn this way—quick
And Hypatia turning pale as death drew her father with unphilosophic haste down a sidewalk
Yes she went on to herself as soon as she had recovered her equanimity Were this Galilean superstition content to take its place humbly among the other religiones licitas of the empire one might tolerate it well enough as an anthropomorphic adumbration of divine things fitted for the base and toiling herd perhaps peculiarly fitted because peculiarly flattering to them But now—
There is Miriam again said Philammon right before us
Miriam asked Hypatia severely You know her then How is that
She lodges at Eudaimons house as I do answered Philammon frankly Not that I ever interchanged or wish to interchange a word with so base a creature
Do not I charge you said Hypatia almost imploringly But there was now no way of avoiding her and perforce Hypatia and her tormentress met face to face
One word one moment beautiful lady began the old woman with a slavish obeisance Nay do not push by so cruelly I have—see what I have for you and she held out with a mysterious air The Rainbow of Solomon
Ah I knew you would stop a moment—not for the rings sake of course nor even for the sake of one who once offered it to you—Ah and where is he now Dead of love perhaps at least here is his last token to the fairest one the cruel one Well perhaps she is right To be an empress—an empress Far finer than anything the poor Jew could have offered But still An empress need not be above hearing her subjects petition
All this was uttered rapidly and in a wheedling undertone with a continual snaky writhing of her whole body except her eye which seemed in the intense fixity of its glare to act as a fulcrum for all her limbs and from that eye as long as it kept its mysterious hold there was no escaping
What do you mean What have I to do with this ring asked Hypatia half frightened
He who owned it once offers it to you now You recollect a little black agate—a paltry thing If you have not thrown it away as you most likely have he wishes to redeem it with this opal a gem surely more fit for such a hand as that
He gave me the agate and I shall keep it
But this opal—worth oh worth ten thousand gold pieces—in exchange for that paltry broken thing not worth one
I am not a dealer like you and have not yet learnt to value things by their money price It that agate had been worth money I would never have accepted it
Take the ring take it my darling whispered Theon impatiently it will pay all our debts
Ah that it will—pay them all answered the old woman who seemed to have mysteriously overheard him
What—my father Would you too counsel me to be so mercenary My good woman she went on turning to Miriam I cannot expect you to understand the reason of my refusal You and I have a different standard of worth But for the sake of the talisman engraven on that agate if for no other reason I cannot give it up
Ah for the sake of the talisman That is wise now That is noble Like a philosopher Oh I will not say a word more Let the beautiful prophetess keep the agate and take the opal too for see there is a charm on it also The name by which Solomon compelled the demons to do his bidding Look What might you not do now if you knew how to use that To have great glorious angels with six wings each bowing at your feet whensoever you called them and saying Here am I mistress send me Only look at it
Hypatia took the tempting bait and examined it with more curiosity than she would have wished to confess while the old woman went on—
But the wise lady knows how to use the black agate of course AbenEzra told her that did he not
Hypatia blushed somewhat she was ashamed to confess that AbenEzra had not revealed the secret to her probably not believing that there was any and that the talisman had been to her only a curious plaything of which she liked to believe one day that it might possibly have some occult virtue and the next day to laugh at the notion as unphilosophical and barbaric so she answered rather severely that her secrets were her own property
Ah then she knows it all—the fortunate lady And the talisman has told her whether Heraclian has lost or won Rome by this time and whether she is to be the mother of a new dynasty of Ptolemies or to die a virgin which the Four Angels avert And surely she has had the great demon come to her already when she rubbed the flat side has she not
Go foolish woman I am not like you the dupe of childish superstitions
Childish superstitions Ha ha hasaid the old woman as she turned to go with obeisances more lowly than ever And she has not seen the Angels yet Ah well perhaps some day when she wants to know how to use the talisman the beautiful lady will condescend to let the poor old Jewess show her the way
And Miriam disappeared down an alley and plunged into the thickest shrubberies while the three dreamers went on their way
Little thought Hypatia that the moment the old woman had found herself alone she had dashed herself down on the turf rolling and biting at the leaves like an infuriated wild beast I will have it yet I will have it if I tear out her heart with it
CHAPTER XVI VENUS AND PALLAS
As Hypatia was passing across to her lectureroom that afternoon she was stopped midway by a procession of some twenty Goths and damsels headed by Pelagia herself in all her glory of jewels shawls and snowwhite mule while by her side rode the Amal his long legs like those of GangRolf the Norseman all but touching the ground as he crushed down with his weight a delicate little barb the best substitute to be found in Alexandria for the huge black chargers of his native land
On they came followed by a wondering and admiring mob straight to the door of the Museum and stopping began to dismount while their slaves took charge of the mules and horses
There was no escape for Hypatia pride forbade her to follow her own maidenly instinct and to recoil among the crowd behind her and in another moment the Amal had lifted Pelagia from her mule and the rival beauties of Alexandria stood for the first time in their lives face to face
May Athene befriend you this day Hypatia said Pelagia with her sweetest smile I have brought my guards to hear somewhat of your wisdom this afternoon I am anxious to know whether you can teach Ahem anything more worth listening to than the foolish little songs which Aphrodite taught me when she raised me from the seafoam as she rose herself and named me Pelagia
Hypatia drew herself up to her stateliest height and returned no answer
I think my bodyguard will well hear comparison with yours At least they are the princes and descendants of deities So it is but fitting that they should enter before your provincials Will you show them the way
No answer
Then I must do it myself Come Amal and she swept up the steps followed by the Goths who put the Alexandrians aside right and left as if they had been children
Ah treacherous wanton that you are cried a young mans voice out of the murmuring crowd After having plundered us of every coin out of which you could dupe us here you are squandering our patrimonies on barbarians
Give us back our presents Pelagia cried another and you are welcome to your herd of wild bulls
And I will cried she stopping suddenly and clutching at her chains and bracelets she was on the point of dashing them among the astonished crowd—
There take your gifts Pelagia and her girls scorn to be debtors to boys while they are worshipped by men like these
But the Amal who luckily for the students had not understood a word of this conversation seized her arm asking if she were mad
No no panted she inarticulate with passion Give me gold—every coin you have These wretches are twitting me with what they gave me before—before—oh Amal you understand me And she clung imploringly to his arm
Oh Heroes each of you throw his purse among these fellows they say that we and our ladies are living on their spoils And he tossed his purse among the crowd
In an instant every Goth had followed his example more than one following it up by dashing a bracelet or necklace into the face of some hapless philosophaster
I have no lady my young friends said old Wulf in good enough Greek and owe you nothing so I shall keep my money as you might have kept yours and as you might too old Smid if you had been as wise as I
Dont be stingy prince for the honour of the Goths said Smid laughing
If I take in gold I pay in iron answered Wulf drawing half out of its sheath the huge broad blade at the ominous brown stains of which the studentry recoiled and the whole party swept into the empty lectureroom and seated themselves at their ease in the front ranks
Poor Hypatia At first she determined not to lecture—then to send for Orestes—then to call on her students to defend the sanctity of the Museum but pride as well as prudence advised her better to retreat would be to confess herself conquered—to disgrace philosophy—to lose her hold on the minds of all waverers No she would go on and brave everything insults even violence and with trembling limbs and a pale cheek she mounted the tribune and began
To her surprise and delight however her barbarian auditors were perfectly well behaved Pelagia in childish goodhumour at her triumph and perhaps too determined to show her contempt for her adversary by giving her every chance enforced silence and attention and checked the tittering of the girls for a full halfhour But at the end of that time the heavy breathing of the slumbering Amal who had been twice awoke by her resounded unchecked through the lectureroom and deepened into a snore for Pelagia herself was as fast asleep as he But now another censor took upon himself the office of keeping order Old Wulf from the moment Hypatia had begun had never taken his eyes off her face and again and again the maidens weak heart had been cheered as she saw the smile of sturdy intelligence and honest satisfaction which twinkled over that scarred and bristly visage while every now and then the graybeard wagged approval until she found herself long before the end of the oration addressing herself straight to her new admirer
At last it was over and the students behind who had sat meekly through it all without the slightest wish to upset the intruders who had so thoroughly upset them rose hurriedly glad enough to get safe out of so dangerous a neighbourhood But to their astonishment as well as to that of Hypatia old Wulf rose also and stumbling along to the foot of the tribune pulled out his purse and laid it at Hypatias feet
What is this asked she half terrified at the approach of a figure more rugged and barbaric than she had ever beheld before
My fee for what I have heard today You are a right noble maiden and may Freya send you a husband worthy of you and make you the mother of kings
And Wulf retired with his party
Open homage to her rival before her very face Pelagia felt quite inclined to hate old Wulf
But at least he was the only traitor The rest of the Goths agreed unanimously that Hypatia was a very foolish person who was wasting her youth and beauty in talking to donkeyriders and Pelagia remounted her mule and the Goths their horses for a triumphal procession homeward
And yet her heart was sad even in her triumph Right and wrong were ideas as unknown to her as they were to hundreds of thousands in her day As far as her own consciousness was concerned she was as destitute of a soul as the mule on which she rode Gifted by nature with boundless frolic and goodhumour wit and cunning her Greek taste for the physically beautiful and graceful developed by long training until she had become without a rival the most perfect pantomime dancer and musician who catered for the luxurious tastes of the Alexandrian theatres she had lived since her childhood only for enjoyment and vanity and wished for nothing more But her new affection or rather worship for the huge manhood of her Gothic lover had awoke in her a new object—to keep him—to live for him—to follow him to the ends of the earth even if he tired of her illused her despised her And slowly day by day Wulfs sneers bad awakened in her a dread that perhaps the Amal might despise her Why she could not guess but what sort of women were those Alrunas of whom Wulf sang of whom even the Amal and his men spoke with reverence as something nobler not only than her but even than themselves And what was it which Wulf had recognised in Hypatia which had bowed the stern and coarse old warrior before her in that public homage it was not difficult to say what But why should that make Hypatia or any one else attractive And the poor little child of nature gazed in deep bewilderment at a crowd of new questions as a butterfly might at the pages of the book on which it has settled and was sad and discontented—not with herself for was she not Pelagia the perfect—but with these strange fancies which came into other peoples heads—Why should not every one be as happy as they could And who knew better than she how to be happy and to make others happy
Look at that old monk standing on the pavement Amalric Why does he stare so at me Tell him to go away
The person at whom she pointed a delicatefeatured old man with a venerable white beard seemed to hear her for he turned with a sudden start and then to Pelagias astonishment put his hands before his face and burst convulsively into tears
What does he mean by behaving in that way Bring him here to me this moment I will know cried she petulantly catching at the new object in order to escape from her own thoughts
In a moment a Goth had led up the weeper who came without demur to the side of Pelagias mule
Why were you so rude as to burst out crying in my face asked she petulantly
The old man looked up sadly and tenderly and answered in a low voice meant only for her ear—
And how can I help weeping when I see anything as beautiful as you are destined to the flames of hell for ever
The flames of hell said Pelagia with a shudder What for
Do you not know asked the old man with a look of sad surprise Have you forgotten what you are
I I never hurt a fly
Why do you look so terrified my darling What have you been saying to her you old villain and the Amal raised his whip
Oh do not strike him Come come tomorrow and tell me what you mean
No we will have no monks within our doors frightening silly women Off sirrah and thank the lady that you have escaped with a whole skin And the Amal caught the bridle of Pelagias mule and pushed forward leaving the old man gazing sadly after them
But the beautiful sinner was evidently not the object which had brought the old monk of the desert into a neighbourhood so strange and ungenial to his habits for recovering himself in a few moments he hurried on to the door of the Museum and there planted himself scanning earnestly the faces of the passersout and meeting of course with his due share of student ribaldry
Well old cat and what mouse are you on the watch for at the holes mouth here
Just come inside and see whether the mice will not singe your whiskers for you
Here is my mouse gentlemen answered the old monk with a bow and a smile as he laid his hand on Philammons arm and presented to his astonished eyes the delicate features and high retreating forehead of Arsenius
My father cried the boy in the first impulse of affectionate recognition and then—he had expected some such meeting all along but now that it was come at last he turned pale as death The students saw his emotion
Hands off old Heautontimoroumenos He belongs to our guild now Monks have no more business with sons than with wives Shall we hustle him for you Philammon
Take care how you show off gentlemen the Goths are not yet out of hearing answered Philammon who was learning fast how to give a smart answer and then fearing the temper of the young dandies and shrinking from the notion of any insult to one so reverend and so beloved as Arsenius he drew the old man gently away and walked up the street with him in silence dreading what was coming
And are these your friends
Heaven forbid I have nothing in common with such animals but flesh and blood and a seat in the lectureroom
Of the heathen woman
Philammon after the fashion of young men in fear rushed desperately into the subject himself just because he dreaded Arseniuss entering on it quietly
Yes of the heathen woman Of course you have seen Cyril before you came hither
I have and—
And went on Philammon interrupting him you have been told every lie which prurience stupidity and revenge can invent That I have trampled on the cross—sacrificed to all the deities in the pantheonand probably—and he blushed scarlet—that that purest and holiest of beings—who if she were not what people call a pagan would be and deserves to be worshipped as the queen of saints—that she—and I— and he stopped
Have I said that I believed what I may have heard
No—and therefore as they are all simple and sheer falsehoods there is no more to be said on the subject Not that I shall not be delighted to answer any questions of yours my dearest father—
Have I asked any my child
No So we may as well change the subject for the present—and he began overwhelming the old man with inquiries about himself Pambo and each and all of the inhabitants of the Laura to which Arsenius to the boys infinite relief answered cordially and minutely and even vouchsafed a smile at some jest of Philammons on the contrast between the monks of Nitria and those of Scetis
Arsenius was too wise not to see well enough what all this flippancy meant and too wise also not to know that Philammons version was probably quite as near the truth as Peters and Cyrils but for reasons of his own merely replied by an affectionate look and a compliment to Philammons growth
And yet you seem thin and pale my boy
Study said Philammon study One cannot burn the midnight oil without paying some penalty for it However I am richly repaid already I shall be more so hereafter
Let us hope so But who are those Goths whom I passed in the streets just now
Ah my father said Philammon glad in his heart of any excuse to turn the conversation and yet half uneasy and suspicious at Arseniuss evident determination to avoid the very object of his visit It must have been you then whom I saw stop and speak to Pelagia at the farther end of the street What words could you possibly have had wherewith to honour such a creature
God knows Some secret sympathy touched my heart Alas poor child But how came you to know her
All Alexandria knows the shameless abomination interrupted a voice at their elbow—none other than that of the little porter who had been dodging and watching the pair the whole way and could no longer restrain his longing to meddle And well it had been for many a rich young man had odd Miriam never brought her over in an evil day from Athens hither
Miriam
Yes monk a name not unknown I am told in palaces as well as in slavemarkets
An evileyed old Jewess
A Jewess she is as her name might have informed you and as for her eyes I consider them or used to do so of course—for her injured nation have been long expelled from Alexandria by your fanatic tribe—as altogether divine and demoniac let the base imagination of monks call them what it likes
But how did you know this Pelagia my son She is no fit company for such as you
Philammon told honestly enough the story of his Nile journey and Pelagias invitation to him
You did not surely accept it
Heaven forbid that Hypatias scholar should so degrade himself
Arsenius shook his head sadly
You would not have had me go
No boy But how long hast thou learned to call thyself Hypatias scholar or to call it a degradation to visit the most sinful if thou mightest thereby bring back a lost lamb to the Good Shepherd Nevertheless thou art too young for such employment—and she meant to tempt thee doubtless
I do not think it She seemed struck by my talking Athenian Greek and having come from Athens
And how long since she came from Athens said Arsenius after a pause Who knows
Just after it was sacked by the barbarians said the little porter who beginning to suspect a mystery was peaking and peering like an excited parrot The old dame brought her hither among a cargo of captive boys and girls
The time agrees Can this Miriam be found
A sapient and courteous question for a monk to ask Do you not know that Cyril has expelled all Jews four months ago
True true Alas said the old man to himself how little the rulers of this world guess their own power They move a finger carelessly and forget that that finger may crush to death hundreds whose names they never heard—and every soul of them as precious in Gods sight as Cyrils own
What is the matter my father asked Philammon You seem deeply moved about this woman
And she is Miriams slave
Her freedwoman this four years past said the porter The good lady—for reasons doubtless excellent in themselves, though not altogether patent to the philosophic mind—thought good to turn her loose on the Alexandrian republic to seek what she might devour
God help her And you are certain that Miriam is not in Alexandria
The little porter turned very red and Philammon did so likewise but he remembered his promise and kept it
You both know something of her I can see You cannot deceive an old statesman sir—turning to the little porter with a look of authority—poor monk though he be now If you think fitting to tell me what you know I promise you that neither she nor you shall be losers by your confidence in me If not I shall find means to discover
Both stood silent
Philammon my son and art thou too in league against—no not against me against thyself poor misguided boy
Against myself
Yes—I have said it But unless you will trust me I cannot trust you
I have promised
And I sir statesman or monk or both or neither have sworn by the immortal gods said the porter looking very big
Arsenius paused
There are those who hold that an oath by an idol being nothing is of itself void I do not agree with them If thou thinkest it sin to break thine oath to thee it is sin And for thee my poor child thy promise is sacred were it made to Iscariot himself But hear me Can either of you by asking this woman be so far absolved as to give me speech of her Tell her—that is if she be in Alexandria which God grant—all that has passed between us here and tell her on the solemn oath of a Christian that Arsenius whose name she knows well will neither injure nor betray her Will you do this
Arsenius said the little porter with a look of mingled awe and pity
The old man smiled Arsenius who was once called the Father of the Emperors Even she will trust that name
I will go this moment sir I will fly and off rushed the little porter
The little fellow forgets said Arsenius with a smile to how much he has confessed already and how easy it were now to trace him to the old hags lair Philammon my son I have many tears to weep over thee—but they must wait a while I have thee safe now and the old man clutched his arm Thou wilt not leave thy poor old father Thou wilt not desert me for the heathen woman
I will stay with you I promise you indeed if—if you will not say unjust things of her
I will speak evil of no one accuse no one but myself I will not say one harsh word to thee my poor boy But listen now Thou knowest that thou camest from Athens Knowest thou that it was I who brought thee hither
You
I my son but when I brought thee to the Laura it seemed right that thou as the son of a noble gentleman shouldest hear nothing of it But tell me dost thou recollect father or mother brother or sister or anything of thy home in Athens
No
Thanks be to God But Philammon if thou hadst had a sisterhush And if—I only say if—
A sister interrupted Philammon Pelagia
God forbid my son But a sister thou hadst once—some three years older than thee she seemed
What did you know her
I saw her but once—on one sad day—Poor children both I will not sadden you by telling you where and how
And why did you not bring her hither with me You surely had not the heart to part us
Ah my son what right had an old monk with a fair young girl And indeed even had I had the courage it would have been impossible There were others richer than I to whose covetousness her youth and beauty seemed a precious prize When I saw her last she was in company with an ancient Jewess Heaven grant that this Miriam may prove to be the one
And I have a sister gasped Philammon his eyes bursting with tears We must find her You will help me—Now—this moment There is nothing else to be thought of spoken of done henceforth till she is found!'
Ah my son my son Better better perhaps to leave her in the hands of God What if she were dead To discover that would be to discover needless sorrow And what if—God grant that it be not so she had only a name to live and were dead worse than dead in sinful pleasure—
We would save her or die trying to save her Is it not enough for me that she is my sister Arsenius shook his head He little knew the strange new light and warmth which his words had poured in upon the young heart beside him A sister What mysterious virtue was there in that simple word which made Philammons brain reel and his heart throb madly A sister not merely a friend an equal a helpmate given by God Himself for loving whom none not even a monk could blame him—Not merely something delicate weak beautiful—for of course she must be beautifulwhom he might cherish guide support deliver die for and find death delicious Yes—all that and more than that lay in the sacred word For those divided and partial notions had flitted across his mind too rapidly to stir such passion as moved him now even the hint of her sin and danger had been heard heedlessly if heard at all It was the word itself which bore its own message its own spell to the heart of the fatherless and motherless foundling as he faced for the first time the deep everlasting divine reality of kindred A sister of his own flesh and blood—born of the same father the same mother—his his for ever How hollow and fleeting seemed all spiritual sonships spiritual daughterhoods inventions of the changing fancy the wayward will of man Arsenius—Pambo—ay Hypatia herself—what were they to him now Here was a real relationship A sister What else was worth caring for upon earth
And she was at Athens when Pelagia was—he cried at last—perhaps knew her—let us go to Pelagia herself
Heaven forbid said Arsenius We must wait at least till Miriams answer comes
I can show you her house at least in the meanwhile and you can go in yourself when you will I do not ask to enter Come I feel certain that my finding her is in some way bound up with Pelagia Had I not met her on the Nile had you not met her in the street I might never have heard that I had a sister And if she went with Miriam Pelagia must know her—she may be in that very house at this moment
Arsenius had his reasons for suspecting that Philammon was but too right But he contented himself with yielding to the boys excitement and set off with him in the direction of the dancers house
They were within a few yards of the gate when hurried footsteps behind them and voices calling them by name made them turn and behold evidently to the disgust of Arsenius as much as Philammon himself Peter the Reader and a large party of monks
Philammons first impulse was to escape Arsenius himself caught him by the arm and seemed inclined to hurry on
No thought the youth am I not a free man and a philosopher and facing round he awaited the enemy
Ah young apostate So you have found him reverend and illused sir Praised be Heaven for this rapid success
My good friend asked Arsenius in a trembling voice what brings you here
Heaven forbid that I should have allowed your sanctity and age to go forth without some guard against the insults and violence of this wretched youth and his profligate companions We have been following you afar off all the morning with hearts full of filial solicitude
Many thanks but indeed your kindness has been superfluous My son here from whom I have met with nothing but affection and whom indeed I believe far more innocent than report declared him is about to return peaceably with me Are you not Philammon
Alas my father said Philammon with an effort how can I find courage to say it—but I cannot return with you
Cannot return
I vowed that I would never again cross that threshold till—
And Cyril does He bade me indeed he bade me assure you that he would receive you back as a son and forgive and forget all the past
Forgive and forget That is my part—not his Will he right me against that tyrant and his crew Will he proclaim me openly to be an innocent and persecuted man unjustly beaten and driven forth for obeying his own commands Till he does that I shall not forget that I am a free man
A free man said Peter with an unpleasant smile that remains to be proved my gay youth and will need more evidence than that smart philosophic cloak and those wellcurled locks which you have adopted since I saw you last
Remains to be proved
Arsenius made an imploring gesture to Peter to be silent
Nay sir As I foretold to you this one way alone remains the blame of it if there be blame must rest on the unhappy youth whose perversity renders it necessary
For Gods sake spare me cried the old man dragging Peter aside while Philammon stood astonished divided between indignation and vague dread
Did I not tell you again and again that I never could bring myself to call a Christian man my slave And him above all my spiritual son
And most reverend sir whose zeal is only surpassed by your tenderness and mercy did not the holy patriarch assure you that your scruples were groundless Do you think that either he or I can have less horror than you have of slavery in itself? Heaven forbid But when an immortal soul is at stake—when a lost lamb is to be brought back to the fold—surely you may employ the authority which the law gives you for the salvation of that precious charge committed to you What could be more conclusive than his Holinesss argument this morning Christians are bound to obey the laws of this world for conscience sake even though in the abstract, they may disapprove of them and deny their authority Then by parity of reasoning, it must be lawful for them to take the advantage which those same laws offer them when by so doing the glory of God may be advanced
Arsenius still hung back with eyes brimming with tears but Philammon himself put an end to the parley
What is the meaning of all this Are you too in a conspiracy against me Speak Arsenius
This is the meaning of it blinded sinner cried Peter That you are by law the slave of Arsenius lawfully bought with his money in the city of Ravenna and that he has the power and as I trust for the sake of your salvation the will also to compel you to accompany him
Philammon recoiled across the pavement with eyes flashing defiance A slave The light of heaven grew black to him Oh that Hypatia might never know his shame Yet it was impossible Too dreadful to be true
You lie almost shrieked he I am the son of a noble citizen of Athens Arsenius told me so but this moment with his own lips
Ah but he bought you—bought you in the public market and he can prove it
Hear me—hear me my son cried the old man springing toward him Philammon in his fury mistook the gesture and thrust him fiercely back
Your son—your slave Do not insult the name of son by applying it to me Yes sir your slave in body but not in soul Ay seize me—drag home the fugitive—scourge him—brand him—chain him in the mill if you can but even for that the free heart has a remedy If you will not let me live as a philosopher you shall see me die like one
Seize the fellow my brethren cried Peter while Arsenius utterly unable to restrain either party hid his face and wept
Wretches cried the boy you shall never take me alive while I have teeth or nails left Treat me as a brute beast and I will defend myself as such
Out of the way there rascals Place for the Prefect What are you squabbling about here you unmannerly monks shouted peremptory voices from behind The crowd parted and disclosed the apparitors of Orestes who followed in his robes of office
A sudden hope flashed before Philammon and in an instant he had burst through the mob and was clinging to the Prefects chariot
I am a freeborn Athenian whom these monks wish to kidnap back into slavery I claim your protection
And you shall have it right or wrong my handsome fellow By Heaven you are much too goodlooking to be made a monk of What do you mean you villains by attempting to kidnap free men Is it not enough for you to lock up every mad girl whom you can dupe but you must—
His master is here present your Excellency who will swear to the purchase
Or to anything else for the glory of God Out of the way And take care you tall scoundrel that I do not get a handle against you You have been one of my marked men for many a month Off
His master demands the rights of the law as a Roman citizen said Peter pushing forward Arsenius
If he be a Roman citizen let him come and make his claim at the tribune tomorrow in legal form But I would have you remember ancient sir that I shall require you to prove your citizenship before we proceed to the question of purchase
The law does not demand that quoth Peter
Knock that fellow down apparitor Whereat Peter vanished and an ominous growl rose from the mob of monks
What am I to do most noble sir said Philammon
Whatever you like till the third hour tomorrow—if you are fool enough to appear at the tribune If you will take my advice you will knock down these fellows right and left and run for your life And Orestes drove on
Philammon saw that it was his only chance and did so and in another minute he found himself rushing headlong into the archway of Pelagias house with a dozen monks at his heels As luck would have it the outer gates at which the Goths had just entered were still open but the inner ones which led into the court beyond were fast He tried them but in vain There was an open door in the wall on his right he rushed through it into a long range of stables and into the arms of Wulf and Smid who were unsaddling and feeding like true warriors their own horses
Souls of my fathers shouted Smid heres our young monk come back What brings you here head over heels in this way young curlypate
Save me from those wretches pointing to the monks who were peeping into the doorway
Wulf seemed to understand it all in a moment for snatching up a heavy whip he rushed at the foe and with a few tremendous strokes cleared the doorway and shutto the door
Philammon was going to explain and thank but Smid stopped his mouth
Never mind young one you are our guest now Come in and you shall be as welcome as ever See what comes of running away from us at first
You do not seem to have benefited much by leaving me for the monks said old Wulf Come in by the inner door Smid go and turn those monks out of the gateway
But the mob after battering the door for a few minutes had yielded to the agonised entreaties of Peter who assured them that if those incarnate fiends once broke out upon them they would not leave a Christian alive in Alexandria So it was agreed to leave a few to watch for Philammons coming out and the rest balked of their prey turned the tide of their wrath against the Prefect and rejoined the mass of their party who were still hanging round his chariot ready for mischief
In vain the hapless shepherd of the people attempted to drive on The apparitors were frightened and hung back and without their help it was impossible to force the horses through the mass of tossing arms and beards in front The matter was evidently growing serious
The bitterest ruffians in all Nitria your Excellency whispered one of the guards with a pale face and two hundred of them at the least The very same set I will be sworn who nearly murdered Dioscuros
If you will not allow me to proceed my holy brethren said Orestes trying to look collected perhaps it will not be contrary to the canons of the Church if I turn back Leave the horses heads alone Why in Gods name what do you want
Do you fancy we have forgotten Hieracas cried a voice from the rear and at that name yell upon yell arose till the mob gaining courage from its own noise burst out into open threats Revenge for the blessed martyr Hieracas Revenge for the wrongs of the Church Down with the friend of Heathens Jews and Barbarians Down with the favourite of Hypatia Tyrant Butcher And the last epithet so smote the delicate fancy of the crowd that a general cry arose of Kill the butcher and one furious monk attempted to clamber into the chariot An apparitor tore him down and was dragged to the ground in his turn The monks closed in The guards finding the enemy number ten to their one threw down their weapons in a panic and vanished and in another minute the hopes of Hypatia and the gods would have been lost for ever and Alexandria robbed of the blessing of being ruled by the most finished gentleman south of the Mediterranean had it not been for unexpected succour of which it will be time enough considering who and what is in danger to speak in a future chapter
CHAPTER XVII A STRAY GLEAM
THE last blue headland of Sardinia was fading fast on the northwest horizon and a steady breeze bore before it innumerable ships the wrecks of Heraclians armament plunging and tossing impatiently in their desperate homeward race toward the coast of Africa Far and wide under a sky of cloudless blue the white sails glittered on the glittering sea as gaily now above their loads of shame and disappointment terror and pain as when but one short month before they bore with them only wild hopes and gallant daring Who can calculate the sum of misery in that hapless flight And yet it was but one and that one of the least known and most trivial of the tragedies of that age of woe one petty deathspasm among the unnumbered throes which were shaking to dissolution the Babylon of the West Her time had come Even as Saint John beheld her in his vision by agony after agony she was rotting to her wellearned doom Tyrannising it luxuriously over all nations she had sat upon the mystic beast—building her power on the brute animal appetites of her dupes and slaves but she had duped herself even more than them She was finding out by bitter lessons that it was to the beast and not to her that her vassal kings of the earth had been giving their power and strength and the ferocity and lust which she had pampered so cunningly in them had become her curse and her destruction Drunk with the blood of the saints blinded by her own conceit and jealousy to the fact that she had been crushing and extirpating out of her empire for centuries past all which was noble purifying regenerative divine she sat impotent and doting the prey of every fresh adventurer the slave of her own slaves And the kings of the earth who had sinned with her hated the harlot and made her desolate and naked and devoured her flesh and burned her with fire For God had put into their hearts to fulfil His will and to agree and to give their kingdom to the beast until the words of God should be fulfilled Everywhere sensuality division hatred treachery cruelty uncertainty terror the vials of Gods wrath poured out Where was to be the end of it all asked every man of his neighbour generation after generation and received for answer only It is better to die than to live
And yet in one ship out of that sad fleet there was peace peace amid shame and terror amid the groans of the wounded and the sighs of the starving amid all but blank despair The great triremes and quinqueremes rushed onward past the lagging transports careless in the mad race for safety that they were leaving the greater number of their comrades defenceless in the rear of the flight but from one little fishingcraft alone no base entreaties no bitter execrations greeted the passing flash and roll of their mighty oars One after another day by day they came rushing up out of the northern offing each like a huge hundredfooted dragon panting and quivering as if with terror at every loud pulse of its oars hurling the wild water right and left with the mighty share of its beak while from the bows some gorgon or chimaera elephant or boar stared out with brazen eyes toward the coast of Africa as if it too like the human beings which it carried was dead to every care but that of dastard flight Past they rushed one after another and off the poop some shouting voice chilled all hearts for a moment with the fearful news that the Emperors Neapolitan fleet was in full chase And the soldiers on board that little vessel looked silently and steadfastly into the silent steadfast face of the old Prefect and Victoria saw him shudder and turn his eyes away—and stood up among the rough fighting men like a goddess and cried aloud that the Lord would protect His own and they believed her and were still till many days and many ships were passed and the little fishingcraft outstripped even by the transports and merchantmen as it strained and crawled along before its single squaresail was left alone upon the sea
And where was Raphael AbenEzra
He was sitting with Brans head between his knees at the door of a temporary awning in the vessels stern which shielded the wounded men from sun and spray and as he sat he could hear from within the tent the gentle voices of Victoria and her brother as they tended the sick like ministering angels or read to them words of divine hope and comfortin which his homeless heart felt that he had no share
As I live I would change places now with any one of those poor mangled ruffians to have that voice speaking such words to meand to believe them And he went on perusing the manuscript which he held in his hand
Well he sighed to himself after a while at least it is the most complimentary not to say hopeful view of our destinies with which I have met since I threw away my curses belief that the seed of David was fated to conquer the whole earth and set up a second Roman Empire at Jerusalem only worse than the present one in that the devils of superstition and bigotry would be added to those of tyranny and rapine
A hand was laid on his shoulder and a voice asked And what may this so hopeful view be
Ah my dear General said Raphael looking up I have a poor bill of fare whereon to exercise my culinary powers this morning Had it not been for that shark who was so luckily deluded last night I should have been reduced to the necessity of stewing my friend the fat decurions big boots
They would have been savoury enough I will warrant after they had passed under your magical hand
It is a comfort certainly to find that after all one did learn something useful in Alexandria So I will even go forward at once and employ my artistic skill
Tell me first what it was about which I heard you just now soliloquising as so hopeful a view of some matter or other
Honestly—if you will neither betray me to your son and daughter nor consider me as having in anywise committed myself—it was Paul of Tarsuss notion of the history and destinies of our stiffnecked nation See what your daughter has persuaded me into reading And he held up a manuscript of the Epistle to the Hebrews
It is execrable Greek But it is sound philosophy I cannot deny He knows Plato better than all the ladies and gentlemen in Alexandria put together if my opinion on the point be worth having
I am a plain soldier and no judge on that point sir He may or may not know Plato but I am right sure that he knows God
Not too fast said Raphael with a smile You do not know perhaps that I have spent the last ten years of my life among men who professed the same knowledge
Augustine too spent the best ten years of his life among such and yet he is now combating the very errors which he once taught
Having found he fancies something better
Having found it most truly But you must talk to him yourself and argue the matter over with one who can argue To me such questions are an unknown land
Well Perhaps I may be tempted to do even that At least a thoroughly converted philosopher—for poor dear Synesius is half heathen still I often fancy and hankers after the wisdom of the Egyptian—will be a curious sight and to talk with so famous and so learned a man would always be a pleasure but to argue with him or any other human being none whatsoever
Why then
My dear sir I am sick of syllogisms and probabilities and pros and contras What do I care if on weighing both sides the nineteen pounds weight of questionable arguments against are overbalanced by the twenty pounds weight of equally questionable arguments for Do you not see that my belief of the victorious proposition will be proportioned to the one overbalancing pound only while the whole other nineteen will go for nothing
I really do not
Happy are you then I do from many a sad experience No my worthy sir I want a faith past arguments one which whether I can prove it or not to the satisfaction of the lawyers I believe to my own satisfaction and act on it as undoubtingly and unreasoningly as I do upon my own newlyrediscovered personal identity. I dont want to possess a faith I want a faith which will possess me And if I ever arrived at such a one believe me it would be by some such practical demonstration as this very tent has given me
This tent
Yes sir this tent within which I have seen you and your children lead a life of deeds as new to me the Jew as they would be to Hypatia the Gentile I have watched you for many a day and not in vain When I saw you an experienced officer encumber your flight with wounded men I was only surprised But since I have seen you and your daughter and strangest of all your gay young Alcibiades of a son starving yourselves to feed those poor ruffians—performing for them day and night the offices of menial slaves—comforting them as no man ever comforted me—blaming no one but yourselves caring for every one but yourselves sacrificing nothing but yourselves and all this without hope of fame or reward or dream of appeasing the wrath of any god or goddess but simply because you thought it right When I saw that sir and more which I have seen and when reading in this book here I found most unexpectedly those very grand moral rules which you were practising seeming to spring unconsciously as natural results from the great thoughts true or false which had preceded them then sir I began to suspect that the creed which could produce such deeds as I have watched within the last few days might have on its side not merely a slight preponderance of probabilities but what the Jews used once to call when we believed in it—or in anything—the mighty power of God
And as he spoke he looked into the Prefects face with the look of a man wrestling in some deadly struggle so intense and terrible was the earnestness of his eye that even the old soldier shrank before it
And therefore he went on therefore sir beware of your own actions and of your childrens If by any folly or baseness such as I have seen in every human being whom I ever met as yet upon this accursed stage of fools you shall crush my newbudding hope that there is something somewhere which will make me what I know that I ought to be and can be—If you shall crush that I say by any misdoing of yours you had better have been the murderer of my firstborn with such a hate—a hate which Jews alone can feel—will I hate you and yours
God help us and strengthen ussaid the old warrior in a tone of noble humility
And now said Raphael glad to change the subject after this unwonted outburst we must once more seriously consider whether it is wise to hold on our present course If you return to Carthage or to Hippo—
I shall be beheaded
Most assuredly And how much soever you may consider such an event a gain to yourself yet for the sake of your son and your daughter—
My dear sir interrupted the Prefect you mean kindly But do not do not tempt me By the Counts side I have fought for thirty years and by his side I will die as I deserve
Victorius Victoria cried Raphael help me Your father he went on as they came out from the tent is still decided on losing his own head and throwing away ours by going to Carthage
For my sake—for our sakes—father cried Victoria clinging to him
And for my sake also most excellent sir said Raphael smiling quietly I have no wish to be so uncourteous as to urge any help which I may have seemed to afford you But I hope that you will recollect that I have a life to lose and that it is hardly fair of you to imperil it as you intend to do If you could help or save Heraclian I should be dumb at once But now for a mere point of honour to destroy fifty good soldiers who know not their right hands from their left—Shall I ask their opinion
Will you raise a mutiny against me sir asked the old man sternly
Why not mutiny against Philip drunk in behalf of Philip sober But really I will obey you only you must obey us What is Hesiods definition of the man who will neither counsel himself nor be counselled by his friends Have you no trusty acquaintances in Cyrenaica for instance
The Prefect was silent
Oh hear us my father Why not go to Euodius He is your old comrade—a wellwisher too to this this expedition And recollect Augustine must be there now He was about to sail for Berenice in order to consult Synesius and the Pentapolitan bishops when we left Carthage
And at the name of Augustine the old man paused
Augustine will be there true And this our friend must meet him And thus at least I should have his advice If he thinks it my duty to return to Carthage I can but do so after all But the soldiers
Excellent sir said Raphael Synesius and the Pentapolitan landlords—who can hardly call their lives their own thanks to the Moors—will be glad enough to feed and pay them or any other brave fellows with arms in their hands at this moment And my friend Victorius here will enjoy I do not doubt a little wild campaigning against marauding blackamoors
The old man bowed silently The battle was won
The young tribune who had been watching his fathers face with the most intense anxiety caught at the gesture and hurrying forward announced the change of plan to the soldiery It was greeted with a shout of joy and in another five minutes the sails were about the rudder shifted and the ship on her way towards the western point of Sicily before a steady northwest breeze
Ah cried Victoria delighted And now you will see Augustine You must promise me to talk to him
This at least I will promise that whatsoever the great sophist shall be pleased to say shall meet with a patient hearing from a brother sophist Do not be angry at the term. Recollect that I am somewhat tired like my ancestor Solomon of wisdom and wise men having found it only too like madness and folly And you cannot surely expect me to believe in man while I do not yet believe in God
Victoria sighed I will not believe you Why always pretend to be worse than you are
That kind souls like you may be spared the pain of finding me worse than I seem There let us say no more except that I heartily wish that you would hate me
Shall I try
That must be my work I fear not yours However I shall give you good cause enough before long doubt it not
Victoria sighed again and retired into the tent to nurse the sick
And now sir said the Prefect turning to Raphael and his son do not mistake me I may have been weak as wornout and hopeless men are wont to be but do not think of me as one who has yielded to adversity in fear for his own safety As God hears me I desire nothing better than to die and I only turn out of my course on the understanding that if Augustine so advise my children hold me free to return to Carthage and meet my fate All I pray for is that my life may be spared until I can place my dear child in the safe shelter of a nunnery
A nunnery
Yes indeed I have intended ever since her birth to dedicate her to the service of God And in such times as these what better lot for a defenceless girl
Pardon me said Raphael but I am too dull to comprehend what benefit or pleasure your Deity will derive from the celibacy of your daughter Except indeed on one supposition which as I have some faint remnants of reverence and decency reawakening in me just now I must leave to be uttered only by the pure lips of sexless priests
You forget sir that you are speaking to a Christian
I assure you no I had certainly been forgetting it till the last two minutes in your very pleasant and rational society There is no danger henceforth of my making so silly a mistake
Sir said the Prefect reddening at the undisguised contempt of Raphaels manner When you know a little more of St Pauls Epistles you will cease to insult the opinions and feelings of those who obey them by sacrificing their most precious treasures to God
Oh it is Paul of Tarsus then who gives you the advice I thank you for informing me of the fact for it will save me the trouble of any future study of his works Allow me therefore to return by your hands this manuscript of his with many thanks from me to that daughter of yours by whose perpetual imprisonment you intend to give pleasure to your Deity Henceforth the less communication which passes between me and any member of your family the better And he turned away
But my dear sir said the honest soldier really chagrined you must not—we owe you too much and love you too well to part thus for the caprice of a moment If any word of mine has offended you—forget it and forgive me I beseech you and he caught both Raphaels hands in his own
My very dear sir answered the Jew quietly let me ask the same forgiveness of you and believe me for the sake of past pleasant passages I shall not forget my promise about the mortgage Buthere we must part To tell you the truth I half an hour ago was fearfully near becoming neither more nor less than a Christian I had actually deluded myself into the fancy that the Deity of the Galileans might be after all the God of our old Hebrew forefathers—of Adam and Eve of Abraham and David and of the rest who believed that children and the fruit of the womb were an heritage and gift which cometh of the Lord—and that Paul was right—actually right—in his theory that the church was the development and fulfilment of our old national polity I must thank you for opening my eyes to a mistake which had I not been besotted for the moment every monk and nun would have contradicted by the mere fact of their existence, and reserve my nascent faith for some Deity who takes no delight in seeing his creature stultify the primary laws of their being Farewell
And while the Prefect stood petrified with astonishment he retired to the further extremity of the deck muttering to himself—
Did I not know all along that this gleam was too sudden and too bright to last Did I not know that he too would prove himself like all the rest—an ass Fool to have looked for common sense on such an earth as this Back to chaos again Raphael AbenEzra and spin ropes of sand to the end of the farce
And mixing with the soldiers he exchanged no word with the Prefect and his children till they reached the port of Berenice and then putting the necklace into Victorias hands vanished among the crowds upon the quay no one knew whither
CHAPTER XVIII THE PREFECT TESTED
WHEN we lost sight of Philammon his destiny had hurled him once more among his old friends the Goths in search of two important elements of human comfort freedom and a sister The former be found at once in a large hall where sundry Goths were lounging and toping into the nearest corner of which he shrank and stood his late terror and rage forgotten altogether in the one new and absorbing thought—His sister might be in that house and yielding to so sweet a dream he began fancying to himself which of all those gay maidens she might be who had become in one moment more dear more great to him than all things else in heaven or earth That fairhaired rounded Italian That fierce luscious aquilinefaced Jewess That delicate swart sidelongeyed Copt No She was Athenian like himself That tall lazy Greek girl then from beneath whose sleepy lids flashed once an hour sudden lightnings revealing depths of thought and feeling uncultivated perhaps even unsuspected by their possessor Her Or that her seeming sister Or the next Or—Was it Pelagia herself most beautiful and most sinful of them all Fearful thought He blushed scarlet at the bare imagination yet why in his secret heart was that the most pleasant hypothesis of them all And suddenly flashed across him that observation of one of the girls on board the boat on his likeness to Pelagia Strange that he had never recollected it before It must be so and yet on what a slender thread woven of scattered hints and surmises did that must depend He would be sane he would wait he would have patience Patience with a sister yet unfound perhaps perishing Impossible
Suddenly the train of his thoughts was changed perforce—
Come come and see Theres a fight in the streets called one of the damsels down the stairs at the highest pitch of her voice
I shant go yawned a huge fellow who was lying on his back on a sofa
Oh come up my hero said one of the girls Such a charming riot and the Prefect himself in the middle of it We have not had such a one in the street this month
The princes wont let me knock any of these donkeyriders on the head and seeing other people do it only makes me envious Give me the winejug—curse the girl she has run upstairs
The shouting and trampling came nearer and in another minute Wulf came rapidly downstairs through the hall into the haremcourt and into the presence of the Amal
Prince—here is a chance for us These rascally Greeks are murdering their Prefect under our very windows
The lying cur Serve him right for cheating us He has plenty of guards Why cant the fool take care of himself
They have all run away and I saw some of them hiding among the mob As I live the man will be killed in five minutes more
Why not
Why should he when we can save him and win his favour for ever The mens fingers are itching far a fight its a bad plan not to give hounds blood now and then or they lose the knack of hunting
Well it wouldnt take five minutes
And heroes should show that they can forgive when an enemy is in distress
Very true Like an Amal too And the Amal sprang up and shouted to his men to follow him
Goodbye my pretty one Why Wulf cried he as he burst out into the court heres our monk again By Odin youre welcome my handsome boy come along and fight too young fellow what were those arms given you for
He is my man said Wulf laying his hand on Philammons shoulder and blood he shall taste And out the three hurried Philammon in his present reckless mood ready for anything
Bring your whips Never mind swords Those rascals are not worth it shouted the Amal as he hurried down the passage brandishing his heavy thong some ten feet in length threw the gate open and the next moment recoiled from a dense crush of people who surged in—and surged out again as rapidly as the Goth with the combined force of his weight and arm hewed his way straight through them felling a wretch at every blow and followed up by his terrible companions
They were but just in time The four white bloodhorses were plunging and rolling over each other and Orestes reeling in his chariot with a stream of blood running down his face and the hands of twenty wild monks clutching at him Monks again thought Philammon and as he saw among them more than one hateful face which he recollected in Cyrils courtyard on that fatal night a flush of fierce revenge ran through him
Mercy shrieked the miserable Prefect—I am a Christian I swear that I am a Christian the Bishop Atticus baptized me at Constantinople
Down with the butcher down with the heathen tyrant who refuses the adjuration on the Gospels rather than be reconciled to the patriarch Tear him out of the chariot yelled the monks
The craven hound said the Amal stopping short I wont help him But in an instant Wulf rushed forward and struck right and left the monks recoiled and Philammon burning to prevent so shameful a scandal to the faith to which he still clung convulsively sprang into the chariot and caught Orestes in his arms
You are safe my lord dont struggle whispered he while the monks flew on him A stone or two struck him but they only quickened his determination and in another moment the whistling of the whips round his head and the yell and backward rush of the monks told him that he was safe He carried his burden safely within the doorway of Pelagias house into the crowd of peeping and shrieking damsels where twenty pairs of the prettiest hands in Alexandria seized on Orestes and drew him into the court
Like a second Hylas carried off by the nymphs simpered he as he vanished into the harem to reappear in five minutes his head bound rip with silk handkerchiefs and with as much of his usual impudence as he could muster
Your Excellency—heroes all—I am your devoted slave I owe you life itself; and more the valour of your succour is only surpassed by the deliciousness of your cure I would gladly undergo a second wound to enjoy a second time the services of such hands and to see such feet busying themselves on my behalf
You wouldnt have said that five minutes ago quoth the Amal looking at him very much as a bear might at a monkey
Never mind the hands and feet old fellow they are none of yours bluntly observed a voice from behind probably Smids and a laugh ensued
My saviours my brothers said Orestes politely ignoring the laughter How can I repay you Is there anything in which my office here enables me—I will not say to reward for that would be a term beneath your dignity as free barbarians—but to gratify you
Give us three days pillage of the quarter shouted some one
Ah true valour is apt to underrate obstacles you forget your small numbers
I say quoth the Amal—I say take care Prefect—If you mean to tell me that we forty couldnt cut all the throats in Alexandria in three days and yours into the bargain and keep your soldiers at bay all the time—
Half of them would join us cried some one They are half our own flesh and blood after all
Pardon me my friends I do not doubt it a moment I know enough of the world never to have found a sheepdog yet who would not on occasion help to make away with a little of the mutton which he guarded Eh my venerable sir turning to Wulf with a knowing bow
Wulf chuckled grimly and said something to the Amal in German about being civil to guests
You will pardon me my heroic friends said Orestes but with your kind permission I will observe that I am somewhat faint and disturbed by late occurrences To trespass on your hospitality further would be an impertinence If therefore I might send a slave to find some of my apparitors
No by all the gods roared the Amal youre my guest now—my ladys at least And no one ever went out of my house sober yet if I could help it Set the cooks to work my men The Prefect shall feast with us like an emperor and well send him home tonight as drunk as he can wish Come along your Excellency were rough fellows we Goths but by the Valkyrs no one can say that we neglect our guests
It is a sweet compulsion said Orestes as he went in
Stop by the bye Didnt one of you men catch a monk
Here he is prince with his elbows safe behind him And a tall haggard halfnaked monk was dragged forward
Capital bring him in His Excellency shall judge him while dinners cooking and Smid shall have the hanging of him He hurt nobody in the scuffle he was thinking of his dinner
Some rascal bit a piece out of my leg and I tumbled down grumbled Smid
Well pay out this fellow for it then Bring a chair slaves Here your Highness sit there and judge
Two chairs said some one the Amal shant stand before the emperor himself
By all means my dear friends The Amal and I will act as the two Caesars with divided empire I presume we shall have little difference of opinion as to the hanging of this worthy
Hangings too quick for him
Just what I was about to remark—there are certain judicial formalities considered generally to be conducive to the stability if not necessary to the existence, of the Roman empire—
I say dont talk so much shouted a Goth If you want to have the hanging of him yourself do We thought we would save you trouble
Ah my excellent friend would you rob me of the delicate pleasure of revenge I intend to spend at least four hours tomorrow in killing this pious martyr He will have a good time to think between the beginning and the end of the rack
Do you hear that master monk said Smid chucking him under the chin while the rest of the party seemed to think the whole business an excellent joke and divided their ridicule openly enough between the Prefect and his victim
The man of blood has said it I am a martyr answered the monk in a dogged voice
You will take a good deal of time in becoming one
Death may be long but glory is everlasting
True I forgot that and will save you the said glory if I can help it for a year or two Who was it struck me with the stone
No answer
Tell me and the moment he is in my lictors hands I pardon you freely
The monk laughed Pardon Pardon me eternal bliss and the things unspeakable which God has prepared for those who love Him Tyrant and butcher I struck thee thou second Dioclesian—I hurled the stone—I Ammonius Would to heaven that it had smitten thee through thou Sisera like the nail of Jael the Kenite
Thanks my friend Heroes you have a cellar for monks as well as for wine I will trouble you with this heros psalmsinging tonight and send my apparitors for him in the morning
If he begins howling when we are in bed your men wont find much of him left in the morning said the Amal But here come the slaves announcing dinner
Stay said Orestes there is one more with whom I have an account to settle—that young philosopher there
Oh he is coming in too He never was drunk in his life Ill warrant poor fellow and its high time for him to begin And the Amal laid a goodnatured bears paw on Philammons shoulder who hung back in perplexity and cast a piteous look towards Wulf
Wulf answered it by a shake of the head which gave Philammon courage to stammer out a courteous refusal The Amal swore an oath at him which made the cloister ring again and with a quiet shove of his heavy hand sent him staggering half across the court but Wulf interposed
The boy is mine prince He is no drunkard and I will not let him become one Would to heaven added he under his breath that I could say the same to some others Send us out our supper here when you are done Half a sheep or so will do between us and enough of the strongest to wash it down with Smid knows my quantity
Why in heavens name are you not coming in
That mob will be trying to burst the gates again before two hours are out and as some one must stand sentry it may as well be a man who will not have his ears stopped up by wine and womens kisses The boy will stay with me
So the party went in leaving Wulf and Philammon alone in the outer hall
There the two sat for some half hour casting stealthy glances at each other and wondering perhaps each of them vainly enough what was going on in the opposite brain Philammon though his heart was full of his sister could not help noticing the air of deep sadness which hung about the scarred and weatherbeaten features of the old warrior The grimness which he had remarked on their first meeting seemed to be now changed into a settled melancholy The furrows round his mouth and eyes had become deeper and sharper Some perpetual indignation seemed smouldering in the knitted brow and protruding upper lip He sat there silent and motionless for some half hour his chin resting on his hands and they again upon the butt of his axe apparently in deep thought and listening with a silent sneer to the clinking of glasses and dishes within
Philammon felt too much respect both for his age and his stately sadness to break the silence At last some louder burst of merriment than usual aroused him
What do you call that said he speaking in Greek
Folly and vanity
And what does she there—the Alruna—the prophetwoman call it
Whom do you mean
Why the Greek woman whom we went to hear talk this morning
Folly and vanity
Why cant she cure that Roman hairdresser there of it then
Philammon was silent—Why not indeed
Do you think she could cure any one of it
Of what
Of getting drunk and wasting their strength and their fame and their hardwon treasures upon eating and drinking and fine clothes and bad women
She is most pure herself and she preaches purity to all who hear her
Curse preaching I have preached for these four months
Perhaps she may have some more winning arguments—perhaps—
I know Such a beautiful bit of flesh and blood as she is might get a hearing when a grizzled old headsplitter like me was called a dotard Eh Well Its natural
A long silence
She is a grand woman I never saw such a one and I have seen many There was a prophetess once lived in an island in the Weserstream—and when a man saw her even before she spoke a word one longed to crawl to her feet on all fours and say There tread on me I am not fit for you to wipe your feet upon And many a warrior did it Perhaps I may have done it myself before now And this one is strangely like her She would make a princes wife now
Philammon started What new feeling was it which made him indignant at the notion?
Beauty Whats body without soul Whats beauty without wisdom Whats beauty without chastity Best fool wallowing in the mire which every hog has fouled
Like a jewel of gold in a swines snout so is a fair woman who is without discretion
Who said that
Solomon the king of Israel
I never heard of him But he was a right Sagaman whoever said it And she is a pure maiden that other one
Spotless as the—blessed Virgin Philammon was going to say—but checked himself There were sad recollections about the words
Wulf sat silent for a few minutes while Philammons thoughts reverted at once to the new purpose for which alone life seemed worth having To find his sister That one thought had in a few hours changed and matured the boy into the man Hitherto he had been only the leaf before the wind the puppet of every new impression but now circumstance which had been leading him along in such soft fetters for many a month was become his deadly foe and all his energy and cunning all his little knowledge of man and of society rose up sturdily and shrewdly to fight in this new cause Wulf was now no longer a phenomenon to be wondered at but an instrument to be used The broken hints which he had just given of discontent with Pelagias presence inspired the boy with sudden hope and cautiously he began to hint at the existence of persons who would be glad to remove her Wulf caught at the notion, and replied to it with searching questions till Philammon finding plain speaking the better part of cunning told him openly the whole events of the morning and the mystery which Arsenius had half revealed and then shuddered with mingled joy and horror as Wulf after ruminating over the matter for a weary five minutes made answer—
And what if Pelagia herself were your sister
Philammon was bursting forth in some passionate answer when the old man stopped him and went on slowly looking him through and through—
Because when a penniless young monk claims kin with a woman who is drinking out of the winecups of the Caesars and filling a place for a share of which kings daughters have been thankful—and will be again before long—why then though an old man may be too goodnatured to call it all a lie at first sight he cant help supposing that the young monk has an eye to his own personal profit eh
My profit cried poor Philammon starting up Good God what object on earth can I have but to rescue her from this infamy to purity and holiness
He had touched the wrong chord
Infamy you accursed Egyptian slave cried the prince starting up in his turn red with passion and clutching at the whip which hung over his head Infamy As if she and you too ought not to consider yourselves blest in her being allowed to wash the feet of an Amal
Oh forgive me said Philammon terrified at the fruits of his own clumsiness But you forget—you forget she is not married to him
Married to him A freedwoman No thank Freya he has not fallen as low as that at least and never shall if I kill the witch with my own hands A freedwoman
Poor Philammon And he had been told but that morning that he was a slave He hid his face in his hands and burst into an agony of tears
Come come said the testy warrior softened at once Womans tears dont matter but somehow I never could bear to make a man cry When you are cool and have learnt common courtesy well talk more about this So Hush enough is enough Here comes the supper and I am as hungry as Loke
And he commenced devouring like his namesake the gray beast of the wood and forcing in his rough hospitable way Philammon to devour also much against his will and stomach
There I feel happier now quoth Wulf at last There is nothing to be done in this accursed place but to eat I get no fighting no hunting I hate women as they hate me I dont know anything indeed that I dont hate except eating and singing And now what with those girls vile unmanly harps and flutes no one cares to listen to a true rattling warsong There they are at it now with their caterwauling squealing all together like a set of starlings on a foggy morning Well have a song too to drown the noise And he burst out with a wild rich melody acting in uncouth gestures and a suppressed tone of voice the scene which the words described—
An elk looked out of the pine forest He snuffed up east he snuffed down west Stealthy and still
His mane and his horns were heavy with snow I laid my arrow across my bow Stealthy and still
And then quickening his voice as his whole face blazed up into fierce excitement—
The bow it rattled the arrow flew It smote his bladebones through and through Hurrah
I sprang at his throat like a wolf of the wood And I warmed my hands in the smoking blood Hurrah
And with a shout that echoed and rang from wall to wall and pealed away above the roofs he leapt to his feet with a gesture and look of savage frenzy which made Philammon recoil But the passion was gone in an instant and Wulf sat down again chuckling to himself—
There—that is something like a warriors song That makes the old blood spin along again But this debauching furnace of a climate no man can keep his muscle or his courage or his money or anything else in it May the gods curse the day when first I saw it
Philammon said nothing but sat utterly aghast at an outbreak so unlike Wulfs usual caustic reserve and stately selfrestraint and shuddering at the thought that it might be an instance of that daemoniac possession to which these barbarians were supposed by Christians and by NeoPlatonists to be peculiarly subject But the horror was not yet at its height for in another minute the doors of the womens court flew open and attracted by Wulfs shout out poured the whole Bacchanalian crew with Orestes crowned with flowers and led by the Amal and Pelagia reeling in the midst winecup in hand
There is my philosopher my preserver my patron saint hiccupped he Bring him to my arms that I may encircle his lovely neck with pearls of India and barbaric gold
For Gods sake let me escape whispered he to Wulf as the rout rushed upon him Wulf opened the door in an instant and he dashed through it As he wen the old man held out his hand—
Come and see me again boy—Me only The old warrior will not hurt you
There was a kindly tone in the voice a kindly light in the eye which made Philammon promise to obey He glanced one look back through the gateway as he fled and just saw a wild whirl of Goths and girls spinning madly round the court in the worldold Teutonic waltz while high above their heads in the uplifted arms of the mighty Amal was tossing the beautiful figure of Pelagia tearing the garland from her floating hair to pelt the dancers with its roses And that might be his sister He hid his face and fled and the gate shut out the revellers from his eyes and it is high time that it should shut them out from ours also
Some four hours more had passed The revellers were sleeping off their wine and the moon shining bright and cold across the court when Wulf came out carrying a heavy jar of wine followed by Smid a goblet in each hand
Here comrade out into the middle to catch a breath of nightair Are all the fools asleep
Every mothers son of them Ah this is refreshing after that room What a pity it is that all men are not born with heads like ours
Very sad indeed said Wulf filling his goblet
What a quantity of pleasure they lose in this life There they are snoring like hogs Now you and I are good to finish this jar at least
And another after it if our talk is not over by that time
Why are you going to hold a council of war
That is as you take it Now look here Smid Whomsoever I cannot trust I suppose I may trust you eh
Well quoth Smid surlily putting down his goblet that is a strange question to ask of a man who has marched and hungered and plundered and conquered and been well beaten by your side for fiveandtwenty years through all lands between the Wesel and Alexandria
I am growing old I suppose and so I suspect every one But hearken to me for between wine and illtemper out it must come You saw that Alrunawoman
Of course
Well
Well
Why did not you think she would make a wife for any man
Well
And why not for our Amal
Thats his concern as well as hers and hers as well as ours
She Ought she not to think herself only too much honoured by marrying a son of Odin Is she going to be more dainty than Placidia
What was good enough for an emperors daughter must be good enough for her
Good enough And Adolf only a Balt while Amalric is a fullblooded Amal—Odins son by both sides
I dont know whether she would understand that
Then we would make her Why not carry her off and marry her to the Amal whether she chose or not She would be well content enough with him in a week I will warrant
But there is Pelagia in the way
Put her out of the way then
Impossible
It was this morning a week hence it may not be I heard a promise made tonight which will do it if there be the spirit of a Goth left in the poor besotted lad whom we know of
Oh he is all right at heart never fear him But what was the promise
I will not tell till it is claimed I will not be the man to shame my own nation and the blood of the gods But if that drunken Prefect recollects it—why let him recollect it And what is more the monkboy who was here tonight—
Ah what a wellgrown lad that is wasted
More than suspects—and if his story is true I more than suspect too—that Pelagia is his sister
His sister But what of that
He wants of course to carry her off and make a nun of her
You would not let him do such a thing to the poor child
If folks get in my way Smid they must go down So much the worse for them but old Wulf was never turned back yet by man or beast and he will not be now
After all it will serve the hussy right But Amalric
Out of sight out of mind
But they say the Prefect means to marry the girl
He That scented ape She would not be such a wretch
But he does intend and she intends too It is the talk of the whole town We should have to put him out of the way first
Why not Easy enough and a good riddance for Alexandria Yet if we made away with him we should be forced to take the city too and I doubt whether we have hands enough for that
The guards might join us I will go down to the barracks and try them if you choose tomorrow I am a booncompanion with a good many of them already But after all Prince Wulf—of course you are always right we all know that—but whats the use of marrying this Hypatia to the Amal
Use said Wulf smiting down his goblet on the pavement Use you purblind old hamsterrat who think of nothing but filling your own cheekpouches—to give him a wife worthy of a hero as he is in spite of all—a wife who will make him sober instead of drunk wise instead of a fool daring instead of a sluggard—a wife who can command the rich people for us and give us a hold here which if once we get let us see who will break it Why with those two ruling in Alexandria we might be masters of Africa in three months Wed send to Spain for the Wendels to move on Carthage wed send up the Adriatic for the Longbeards to land in Pentapolis wed sweep the whole coast without losing a man now it is drained of troops by that fool Heraclians Roman expedition make the Wendels and Longbeards shake hands here in Alexandria draw lots for their shares of the coast and then—
And then what
Why when we had settled Africa I would call out a crew of picked heroes and sail away south for Asgard—Id try that Red Sea this time—and see Odin face to face or die searching for him
Oh groaned Smid And I suppose you would expect me to come too instead of letting me stop halfway and settle there among the dragons and elephants Well well wise men are like moorlands—ride as far as you will on the sound ground you are sure to come upon a soft place at last However I will go down to the guards tomorrow if my head dont ache
And I will see the boy about Pelagia Drink to our plot
And the two old ironheads drank on till the stars paled out and the eastward shadows of the cloister vanished in the blaze of dawn
CHAPTER XIX JEWS AGAINST CHRISTIANS
THE little porter after having carried Arseniuss message to Miriam had run back in search of Philammon and his fosterfather and not finding them had spent the evening in such frantic rushings to and fro as produced great doubts of his sanity among the people of the quarter At last hunger sent him home to supper at which meal he tried to find vent for his excited feelings in his favourite employment of beating his wife Whereon Miriams two Syrian slavegirls attracted by her screams came to the rescue threw a pail of water over him and turned him out of doors He nothing discomfited likened himself smilingly to Socrates conquered by Xantippe and philosophically yielding to circumstances hopped about like a tame magpie for a couple of hours at the entrance of the alley pouring forth a stream of light raillery on the passersby which several times endangered his personal safety till at last Philammon hurrying breathlessly home rushed into his arms
Hush Hither with me Your star still prospers She calls for you
Who
Miriam herself Be secret as the grave You she will see and speak with The message of Arsenius she rejected in language which it is unnecessary for philosophic lips to repeat Come but give her good wordsas are fit to an enchantress who can stay the stars in their courses and command the spirits of the third heaven
Philammon hurried home with Eudaimon Little cared he now for Hypatias warning against Miriam Was he not in search of a sister
So you wretch you are back again cried one of the girls as they knocked at the outer door of Miriams apartments What do you mean by bringing young men here at this time of night
Better go down and beg pardon of that poor wife of yours She has been weeping and praying for you to her crucifix all the evening you ungrateful little ape
Female superstitions—but I forgive her Peace barbarian women I bring this youthful philosopher hither by your mistresss own appointment
He must wait then in the anteroom There is a gentleman with my mistress at present
So Philammon waited in a dark dingy anteroom luxuriously furnished with faded tapestry and divans which lined the walls and fretted and fidgeted while the two girls watched him over their embroidery out of the corners of their eyes and agreed that he was a very stupid person for showing no inclination to return their languishing glances
In the meanwhile Miriam within was listening with a smile of grim delight to a swarthy and weatherbeaten young Jew
I knew mother in Israel that all depended on my pace and night and day I rode from Ostia toward Tarentum but the messenger of the uncircumcised was better mounted than I I therefore bribed a certain slave to lame his horse and passed him by a whole stage on the second day Nevertheless by night the Philistine had caught me up again the evil angels helping him and my soul was mad within me
And what then Jonadab BarZebudah
I bethought me of Ehud and of Joab also when he was pursued by Asahel and considered much of the lawfulness of the deed not being a man of blood Nevertheless we were together in the darkness and I smote him
Miriam clapped her hands
Then putting on his clothes and taking his letters and credentials as was but reasonable I passed myself off for the messenger of the emperor and so rode the rest of that journey at the expense of the heathen and I hereby return you the balance saved
Never mind the balance Keep it thou worthy son of Jacob What next
When I came to Tarentum I sailed in the galley which I had chartered from certain searobbers Valiant men they were nevertheless and kept true faith with me For when we had come halfway rowing with all our might behold another galley coming in our wake and about to pass us by which I knew for an Alexandrian as did the captain also who assured me that she had come from hence to Brundusium with letters from Orestes
Well
It seemed to me both base to be passed and more base to waste all the expense wherewith you and our elders had charged themselves so I took counsel with the man of blood offering him over and above our bargain two hundred gold pieces of my own which please to pay to my account with Rabbi Ezekiel who lives by the watergate in Pelusium Then the pirates taking counsel agreed to run down the enemy for our galley was a sharpbeaked Liburnian while theirs was only a messenger trireme
And you did it
Else had I not been here They were delivered into our hands so that we struck them full in midlength and they sank like Pharaoh and his host
So perish all the enemies of the nation cried Miriam And now it is impossible you say for fresh news to arrive for these ten days
Impossible the captain assured me owing to the rising of the wind and the signs of southerly storm
Here take this letter for the Chief Rabbi and the blessing of a mother in Israel Thou Last played the man for thy people and thou shalt go to the grave full of years and honours with menservants and maidservants gold and silver children and childrens children with thy foot on the necks of heathens and the blessing of Abraham Isaac and Jacob to eat of the goose which is fattening in the desert and the Leviathan which lieth in the great sea to be meat for all true Israelites at the last day
And the Jew turned and went out perhaps in his simple fanaticism the happiest man in Egypt at that moment
He passed out through the antechamber leering at the slavegirls and scowling at Philammon and the youth was ushered into the presence of Miriam
She sat coiled up like a snake on a divan writing busily in a tablet upon her knees while on the cushions beside her glittered splendid jewels which she had been fingering over as a child might its toys She did not look up for a few minutes and Philammon could not help in spite of his impatience looking round the little room and contrasting its dirty splendour and heavy odour of wine and food and perfumes with the sunny grace and cleanliness of Greek houses Against the wall stood presses and chests fretted with fantastic Oriental carving illuminated rolls of parchment lay in heaps in a corner a lamp of strange form hung from the ceiling and shed a dim and lurid light upon an object which chilled the youths blood for a moment—a bracket against the wall on which in a plate of gold engraven with mystic signs stood the mummy of an infants head one of those teraphim from which as Philammon knew the sorcerers of the East professed to evoke oracular responses
At last she looked up and spoke in a shrill harsh voice Well my fair boy and what do you want with the poor old proscribed Jewess Have you coveted yet any of the pretty things which she has had the wit to make her slavedemons save from the Christian robbers
Philammons tale was soon told The old woman listened watching him intently with her burning eye and then answered slowly—
Well and what if you are a slave
Am I one then Am I
Of course you are Arsenius spoke truth I saw him buy you at Ravenna just fifteen years ago I bought your sister at the same time She is twoandtwenty now You were four years younger than her I should say
Oh heavens and you know my sister still Is she Pelagia
You were a pretty boy went on the hag apparently not hearing him If I had thought you were going to grow up as beautiful and as clever as you are I would have bought you myself The Goths were just marching and Arsenius gave only eighteen gold pieces for you—or twenty—I am growing old and forget everything I think But there would have been the expense of your education and your sister cost me in training—oh what sums Not that she was not worth the money—no no the darling
And you know where she is Oh tell me—in the name of mercy tell me
Why then
Why then Have you not the heart of a human being in you Is she not my sister
Well You have done very well for fifteen years without your sister—why can you not do as well now You dont recollect her—you dont love her
Not love her I would die for her—die for you if you will but help me to see her
You would would you And if I brought you to her what then What if she were Pelagia herself what then She is happy enough now and rich enough Could you make her happier or richer
Can you ask I must—I will—reclaim her from the infamy in which I am sure she lives
Ah ha sir monk I expected as much I know none knows better what those fine words mean The burnt child dreads the fire but the burnt old woman quenches it you will find Now listen I do not say that you shall not see her—I do not say that Pelagia herself is not the woman whom you seek—but—you are in my power Dont frown and pout I can deliver you as a slave to Arsenius when I choose One word from me to Orestes and you are in fetters as a fugitive
I will escape cried he fiercely
Escape me—She laughed pointing to the teraph—Me who if you fled beyond Kaf or dived to the depths of the ocean could make these dead lips confess where you were and command demons to bear you back to me upon their wings Escape me Better to obey me and see your sister
Philammon shuddered and submitted The spell of the womans eye the terror of her words which he half believed and the agony of longing conquered him and he gasped out—
I will obey you—only—only—
Only you are not quite a man yet but half a monk still eh I must know that before I help you my pretty boy Are you a monk still or a man
What do you mean
Ah ha ha laughed she shrilly And these Christian dogs dont know what a man means Are you a monk then leaving the man alone as above your understanding
I—I am a student of philosophy
But no man
I am a man I suppose
I dont if you had been you would have been making love like a man to that heathen woman many a month ago
I—to her
Yes Ito herSaid Miriam coarsely imitating his tone of shocked humility I the poor penniless boyscholar to her the great rich wise worshipped shephilosopher who holds the sacred keys of the inner shrine of the east wind—and just because I am a man and the handsomest man in Alexandria and she a woman and the vainest woman in Alexandria and therefore I am stronger than she and can twist her round my finger and bring her to her knees at my feet when I like as soon I open my eyes and discover that I am a man Eh boy Did she ever teach you that among her mathematics and metaphysics and gods and goddesses
Philammon stood blushing scarlet The sweet poison had entered and every vein glowed with it for the first time in his life Miriam saw her advantage
There there—dont be frightened at your new lesson After all I liked you from the first moment I saw you and asked the teraph about you and I got an answer—such an answer You shall know it some day At all events it set the poor old softhearted Jewess on throwing away her money Did you ever guess from whom your monthly gold piece came
Philammon started and Miriam burst into loud shrill laughter
From Hypatia Ill warrant From the fair Greek woman of course—vain child that you are—never thinking of the poor old Jewess
And did you did you gasped Philammon
Have I to thank you then for that strange generosity
Not to thank me but to obey me for mind I can prove your debt to me every obol and claim it if I choose But dont fear I wont be hard on you just because you are in my power I hate every one who is not so As soon as I have a hold on them I begin to love them Old folks like children are fond of their own playthings
And I am yours then said Philammon fiercely
You are indeed my beautiful boy answered she looking up with so insinuating a smile that he could not be angry After all I know how to toss my balls gently—and for these forty years I have only lived to make young folks happy so you need not be afraid of the poor softhearted old woman Now—you saved Orestess life yesterday
How did you find out that
I I know everything I know what the swallows say when they pass each other on the wing and what the fishes think of in the summer sea You too will be able to guess some day without the teraphs help But in the mean time you must enter Orestess service WhyWhat are you hesitating about Do you not know that you are high in his favour He will make you secretary—raise you to be chamberlain some day if you know how to make good use of your fortune
Philammon stood in astonished silence and at last—
Servant to that man What care I for him or his honours Why do you tantalise me thus I have no wish on earth but to see my sister
You will be far more likely to see her if you belong to the court of a great officer—perhaps more than an officer—than if you remain a penniless monk Not that I believe you Your only wish on earth eh Do you not care then ever to see the fair Hypatia again
I Why should I not see her Am I not her pupil
She will not have pupils much longer my child If you wish to hear her wisdom—and much good may it do you—you must go for it henceforth somewhat nearer to Orestess palace than the lectureroom is Ah you start Have I found you an argument now No—ask no questions I explain nothing to monks But take these letters tomorrow morning at the third hour go to Orestess palace and ask for his secretary Ethan the Chaldee Say boldly that you bring important news of state and then follow your star it is a fairer one than you fancy Go obey me or you see no sister
Philammon felt himself trapped but after all what might not this strange woman do for him It seemed if not his only path still his nearest path to Pelagia and in the meanwhile he was in the hags power and he must submit to his fate so he took the letters and went out
And so you think that you are going to have her chuckled Miriam to herself when Philammon went out To make a penitent of her eh—a nun or a shehermit to set her to appease your God by crawling on all fours among the mummies for twenty years with a chain round her neck and a clog at her ankle fancying herself all the while the bride of the Nazarene And you think that old Miriam is going to give her up to you for that No no sir monk Better she were dead Follow your dainty bait—follow it as the donkey does the grass which his driver offers him always an inch from his nose You in my power—and Orestes in my power I must negotiate that new loan tomorrow I suppose I shall never be paid The dog will ruin me after all How much is it now Let me see And she began fumbling in her escritoire over bonds and notes of hand I shall never be paid but power—to have power To see those heathen slaves and Christian hounds plotting and vapouring and fancying themselves the masters of the world and never dreaming that we are pulling the strings and that they are our puppets—we the children of the promises—we The Nation—we the seed of Abraham Poor fools I could almost pity them as I think of their faces when Messiah comes and they find out who were the true lords of the world after allHe must be the Emperor of the South though that Orestes he must though I have to lend him Raphaels jewels to make him so For he must marry the Greek woman He shall She hates him of course So much the deeper revenge for me And she loves that monk I saw it in her eyes there in the garden So much the better for me too He will dangle willingly enough at Orestess heels for the sake of being near her—poor fool We will make him secretary or chamberlain He has wit enough for it they say or for anything So Orestes and he shall be the two jaws of my pincers to squeeze what I want out of that Greek Jezebel And then then for the black agate
Was the end of her speech a bathos Perhaps not for as she spoke the last word she drew from her bosom where it hung round her neck by a chain a broken talisman exactly similar to the one which she coveted so fiercely and looked at it long and lovingly—kissed it—wept over it—spoke to it—fondled it in her arms as a mother would a child—murmured over it snatches of lullabies and her grim withered features grew softer purer grander and rose ennobled for a moment to their longlost mighthavebeen to that personal ideal which every soul brings with it into the world which shines dim and potential in the face of every sleeping babe before it has been scarred and distorted and encrusted in the long tragedy of life Sorceress she was pander and slavedealer steeped to the lips in falsehood ferocity and avarice yet that paltry stone brought home to her some thought true spiritual impalpable unmarketable before which all her treasures and all her ambition were as worthless in her own eyes as they were in the eyes of the angels of God
But little did Miriam think that at the same moment a brawny clownish monk was standing in Cyrils private chamber and indulged with the special honour of a cup of good wine in the patriarchs very presence was telling to him and Arsenius the following history—
So I finding that the Jews had chartered this pirateship went to the master thereof and finding favour in his eyes hired myself to row therein being sure from what I had overheard from the Jews that she was destined to bring the news to Alexandria as quickly as possible Therefore fulfilling the work which his Holiness had entrusted to my incapacity I embarked and rowed continually among the rest and being unskilled in such labour received many curses and stripes in the cause of the Church—the which I trust are laid to my account hereafter Moreover Satan entered into me desiring to slay me and almost tore me asunder so that I vomited much and loathed all manner of meat Nevertheless I rowed on valiantly being such as I am vomiting continually till the heathens were moved with wonder and forbore to beat me giving me strong liquors in pity wherefore I rowed all the more valiantly day and night trusting that by my unworthiness the cause of the Catholic Church might be in some slight wise assisted
And so it is quoth Cyril Why do you not sit down man
Pardon me quoth the monk with a piteous gesture of sitting as of all carnal pleasure cometh satiety at the last
And now said Cyril what reward am I to give you for your good service
It is reward enough to know that I have done good service Nevertheless if the holy patriarch be so inclined without reason there is an ancient Christian my mother according to the flesh—
Come to me tomorrow and she shall be well seen to And mind—look to it if I make you not a deacon of the city when I promote Peter
The monk kissed his superiors hand and withdrew Cyril turned to Arsenius betrayed for once into geniality by his delight and smiting his thigh—
We have beaten the heathen for once eh And then in the usual artificial tone of an ecclesiastic—And what would my father recommend in furtherance of the advantage so mercifully thrown into our hand
Arsenius was silent
I went on Cyril should be inclined to announce the news this very night in my sermon
Arsenius shook his head
Why not why not asked Cyril impatiently
Better to keep it secret till others tell it Reserved knowledge is always reserved strength and if the man as I hope he does not intends evil to the Church let him commit himself before you use your knowledge against him True you may have a scruple of conscience as to the lawfulness of allowing a sin which you might prevent To me it seems that the sin lies in the will rather than in the deed and that sometimes—I only say sometimes—it may be a means of saving the sinner to allow his root of iniquity to bear fruit and fill him with his own devices
Dangerous doctrine my father
Like all sound doctrine—a savour of life or of death according as it is received I have not said it to the multitude but to a discerning brother And even politically speaking—let him commit himself if he be really plotting rebellion and then speak and smite his Babel tower
You think then that he does not know of Heraclians defeat already
If he does he will keep it secret from the people and our chances of turning them suddenly will be nearly the same
Good After all the existence of the Catholic Church in Alexandria depends on this struggle and it is well to be wary Be it so It is well for me that I have you for an adviser
And thus Cyril usually the most impatient and intractable of plotters gave in as wise men should to a wiser man than himself and made up his mind to keep the secret and to command the monk to keep it also
Philammon after a sleepless night and a welcome visit to the public baths which the Roman tyranny wiser in its generation than modern liberty provided so liberally for its victims set forth to the Prefects palace and gave his message but Orestes who had been of late astonishing the Alexandrian public by an unwonted display of alacrity was already in the adjoining Basilica Thither the youth was conducted by an apparitor and led up the centre of the enormous hall gorgeous with frescoes and coloured marbles and surrounded by aisles and galleries in which the inferior magistrates were hearing causes, and doing such justice as the complicated technicalities of Roman law chose to mete out Through a crowd of anxious loungers the youth passed to the apse of the upper end in which the Prefects throne stood empty and then turned into aside chamber where he found himself alone with the secretary a portly Chaldee eunuch with a sleek pale face small pigs eyes and an enormous turban The man of pen and paper took the letter opened it with solemn deliberation and then springing to his feet darted out of the room in most undignified haste leaving Philammon to wait and wonder In half an hour he returned his little eyes growing big with some great idea
Youth your star is in the ascendant you are the fortunate bearer of fortunate news His Excellency himself commands your presence And the two went out
In another chamber the door of which was guarded by armed men Orestes was walking up and down in high excitement looking somewhat the worse for the events of the past night and making occasional appeals to a gold goblet which stood on the table
Ha No other than my preserver himself Boy I will make your fortune Miriam says that you wish to enter my service
Philammon not knowing what to say thought the best answer would be to bow as low as he could
Ah ha Graceful but not quite according to etiquette You will soon teach him eh Secretary Now to business Hand me the notes to sign and seal To the Prefect of the Stationaries—
Here your Excellency
To the Prefect of the Corn market—how many wheatships have you ordered to be unladen
Two your Excellency
Well that will be largess enough for the time being To the Defender of the Plebs—the devil break his neck
He may be trusted most noble he is bitterly jealous of Cyrils influence And moreover he owes my insignificance much money
Good Now the notes to the Gaolmasters about the gladiators
Here your Excellency
To Hypatia No I will honour my bride elect with my own illustrious presence As I live here is a mornings work for a man with a racking headache
Your Excellency has the strength of seven May you live for ever
And really Orestess power of getting through business when he chose was surprising enough A cold head and a colder heart make many things easy
But Philammons whole soul was fixed on those words His bride elect Was it that Miriams hints of the day before had raised some selfish vision or was it pity and horror at such a fate for her—for his idol—But he passed five minutes in a dream from which he was awakened by the sound of another and still dearer name
And now for Pelagia We can but try
Your Excellency might offend the Goth
Curse the Goth He shall have his choice of all the beauties in Alexandria and be count of Pentapolis if he likes But a spectacle I must have and no one but Pelagia can dance Venus Anadyomene
Philammons blood rushed to his heart and then back again to his brow as he reeled with horror and shame
The people will be mad with joy to see her on the stage once more Little they thought the brutes how I was plotting for their amusement even when as drunk as Silenus
Your nobility only lives for the good of your slaves
Here boy So fair a lady requires a fair messenger You shall enter on my service at once and carry this letter to Pelagia Why—why do you not come and take it
To Pelagia gasped the youth In the theatre Publicly Venus Anadyomene
Yes fool Were you too drunk last night after all
She is my sister
Well and what of that Not that I believe you you villain So said Orestes who comprehended the matter in an instant Apparitors
The door opened and the guard appeared
Here is a good boy who is inclined to make a fool of himself Keep him out of harms way for a few days But dont hurt him for after all he saved my life yesterday when you scoundrels ran away
And without further ado the hapless youth was collared and led down a vaulted passage into the guardroom amid the jeers of the guard who seemed only to owe him a grudge for his yesterdays prowess and showed great alacrity in fitting him with a heavy set of irons which done he was thrust head foremost into a cell of the prison locked in and left to his meditations
CHAPTER XX SHE STOOPS TO CONQUER
But fairest Hypatia conceive yourself struck in the face by a great stone several hundred howling wretches leaping up at you like wild beasts—two minutes more and you are torn limb from limb What would even you do in such a case
Let them tear me limb from limb and die as I have lived
Ah but—When it came to fact and death was staring you in the face
And why should man fear death
Ahem No not death of course but the act of dying That may be surely under such circumstances to say the least disagreeable If our ideal Julian the Great found a little dissimulation necessary and was even a better Christian than I have ever pretended to be till he found himself able to throw off the mask why should not I Consider me as a lower being than yourself—one of the herd if you will but a penitent member thereof who comes to make the fullest possible reparation by doing any desperate deed on which you may choose to put him and prove myself as able and willing if once I have the power as Julian himself
Such was the conversation which passed between Hypatia and Orestes half an hour after Philammon had taken possession of his new abode
Hypatia looked at the Prefect with calm penetration not unmixed with scorn and fear
And pray what has produced this sudden change in your Excellencys earnestness For four months your promises have been lying fallow She did not confess how glad she would have been at heart to see them lying fallow still
Because—This morning I have news which I tell to you the first as a compliment We will take care that all Alexandria knows it before sundown Heraclian has conquered
Conquered cried Hypatia springing from her seat
Conquered and utterly destroyed the emperors forces at Ostia So says a messenger on whom I can depend And even if the news should prove false I can prevent the contrary report from spreading or what is the use of being prefect You demur Do you not see that if we can keep the notion alive but a week our cause is won
How so
I have treated already with all the officers of the city and every one of them has acted like a wise man and given me a promise of help conditional of course on Heraclians success being as tired as I am of that priestridden court at Byzantium Moreover the stationaries are mine already So are the soldiery all the way up the Nile Ah you have been fancying me idle for these four months but—You forget that you yourself were the prize of my toil Could I be a sluggard with that goal in sight
Hypatia shuddered but was silent and Orestes went on—
I have unladen several of the wheatships for enormous largesses of bread though those rascally monks of Tabenne had nearly forestalled my benevolence and I was forced to bribe a deacon or two buy up the stock they had sent down and retail it again as my own It is really most officious of them to persist in feeding gratuitously half the poor of the city What possible business have they with Alexandria
The wish for popularity I presume
Just so and then what hold can the government have on a set of rogues whose stomachs are filled without our help
Julian made the same complaint to the high priest of Galatia in that priceless letter of his
Ah you will set that all right you know shortly Then again I do not fear Cyrils power just now He has injured himself deeply I am happy to say in the opinion of the wealthy and educated by expelling the Jews And as for his mob exactly at the right moment the deities—there are no monks here so I can attribute my blessings to the right source—have sent us such a boon as may put them into as good a humour as we need
And what is that asked Hypatia
A white elephant
A white elephant
Yes he answered mistaking or ignoring the tone of her answer A real live white elephant a thing which has not been seen in Alexandria for a hundred years It was passing through with two tame tigers as a present to the boy at Byzantium from some hundredwived kinglet of the Hyperborean Taprobane or other nomansland in the far East I took the liberty of laying an embargo on them and after a little argumentation and a few hints of torture elephant and tigers are at our service
And of what service are they to be
My dearest madam— Conceive How are we to win the mob without a show When were there more than two ways of gaining either the whole or part of the Roman Empire—by force of arms or force of trumpery Can even you invent a third The former is unpleasantly exciting and hardly practicable just now The latter remains and thanks to the white elephant may be triumphantly successful I have to exhibit something every week The people are getting tired of that pantomime and since the Jews were driven out the fellow has grown stupid and lazy having lost the more enthusiastic half of his spectators As for horseracing they are sick of it Now suppose we announce for the earliest possible day—a spectacle—such a spectacle as never was seen before in this generation You and I—I as exhibitor you as representative—for the time being only—of the Vestals of old—sit side by side Some worthy friend has his instructions when the people are beside themselves with rapture to cry Long live Orestes CaesarAnother reminds them of Heraclians victory—another couples your name with mine the people applaud some Mark Antony steps forward salutes me as Imperator Augustus—what you will—the cry is taken up—I refuse as meekly as Julius Caesar himself—am compelled blushing to accept the honour—I rise make an oration about the future independence of the southern continent—union of Africa and Egypt—the empire no longer to be divided into Eastern and Western but Northern and Southern Shouts of applause at two drachmas per man shake the skies Everybody believes that everybody else approves and follows the lead And the thing is won
And pray asked Hypatia crushing down her contempt and despair how is this to bear on the worship of the gods
Why why if you thought that peoples minds were sufficiently prepared you might rise in your turn and make an oration—you can conceive one Set forth how these spectacles formerly the glory of the empire had withered under Galilaean superstition How the only path toward the full enjoyment of eye and ear was a frank return to those deities from whose worship they originally sprang and connected with which they could alone be enjoyed in their perfection But I need not teach you how to do that which you have so often taught me so now to consider our spectacle which next to the largess is the most important part of our plans I ought to have exhibited to them the monk who so nearly killed me yesterday That would indeed have been a triumph of the laws over Christianity He and the wild beasts might have given the people ten minutes amusement But wrath conquered prudence and the fellow has been crucified these two hours Suppose then we had a little exhibition of gladiators They are forbidden by law certainly
Thank Heaven they are
But do you not see that is the very reason why we to assert our own independence should employ them
No they are gone Let them never reappear to disgrace the earth
My dear lady you must not in your present character say that in public lest Cyril should be impertinent enough to remind you that Christian emperors and bishops put them down
Hypatia bit her lip and was silent
Well I do not wish to urge anything unpleasant to you If we could but contrive a few martyrdoms—but I really fear we must wait a year or two longer in the present state of public opinion before we can attempt that
Wait wait for ever Did not Julian—and he must be our model—forbid the persecution of the Galilaeans considering them sufficiently punished by their own atheism and selftormenting superstition
Another small error of that great man—He should have recollected that for three hundred years nothing not even the gladiators themselves had been found to put the mob in such good humour as to see a few Christians especially young and handsome women burned alive or thrown to the lions
Hypatia bit her lip once more I can hear no more of this sir You forget that you are speaking to a woman
Most supreme wisdom answered Orestes in his blandest tone you cannot suppose that I wish to pain your ears But allow me to observe as a general theorem that if one wishes to effect any purpose it is necessary to use the means and on the whole those which have been tested by four hundred years experience will be the safest I speak as a plain practical statesman—but surely your philosophy will not dissent
Hypatia looked down in painful thought What could she answer Was it not too true and had not Orestes fact and experience on his side
Well if you must—but I cannot have gladiators Why not a—one of those battles with wild beasts They are disgusting enough but still they are less inhuman than the others and you might surely take precautions to prevent the men being hurt
Ah that would indeed be a scentless rose If there is neither danger nor bloodshed the charm is gone But really wild beasts are too expensive just now and if I kill down my present menagerie I can afford no more Why not have something which costs no money like prisoners
What do you rank human beings below brutes
Heaven forbid But they are practically less expensive Remember that without money we are powerless we must husband our resources for the cause of the gods
Hypatia was silent
Now there are fifty or sixty Libyan prisoners just brought in from the desert Why not let them fight an equal number of soldiers They are rebels to the empire taken in war
Ah then said Hypatia catching at any thread of self-justification their lives are forfeit in any case
Of course So the Christians could not complain of us for that Did not the most Christian Emperor Constantine set some three hundred German prisoners to butcher each other in the amphitheatre of Treves
But they refused and died like heroes each falling on his own sword
Ah—those Germans are always unmanageable My guards now are just as stiffnecked To tell you the truth I have asked them already to exhibit their prowess on these Libyans and what do you suppose they answered
They refused I hope
They told me in the most insolent tone that they were men and not stageplayers and hired to fight and not to butcher I expected a Socratic dialogue after such a display of dialectic and bowed myself out
They were right
Not a doubt of it from a philosophic point of view from a practical one they were great pedants and I an illused master However I can find unfortunate and misunderstood heroes enough in the prisons who for the chance of their liberty will acquit themselves valiantly enough and I know of a few old gladiators still lingering about the wineshops who will be proud enough to give them a weeks training So that may pass Now for some lighter species of representation to follow—something more or less dramatic
You forget that you speak to one who trusts to be as soon as she has the power the highpriestess of Athene and who in the meanwhile is bound to obey her tutor Julians commands to the priests of his day and imitate the Galilaeans as much in their abhorrence for the theatre as she hopes hereafter to do in their care for the widow and the stranger
Far be it from me to impugn that great mans wisdom But allow me to remark that to judge by the present state of the empire one has a right to say that he failed
The SunGod whom he loved took him to himself too early by a heros death
And the moment he was removed the wave of Christian barbarism rolled back again into its old channel
Ah had he but lived twenty years longer
The SunGod perhaps was not so solicitous as we are for the success of his highpriests project
Hypatia reddened—was Orestes after all laughing in his sleeve at her and her hopes
Do not blaspheme she said solemnly
Heaven forbid I only offer one possible explanation of a plain fact The other is that as Julian was not going quite the right way to work to restore the worship of the Olympians the SunGod found it expedient to withdraw him from his post and now sends in his place Hypatia the philosopher who will be wise enough to avoid Julians error and not copy the Galilaeans too closely by imitating a severity of morals at which they are the only true and natural adepts
So Julians error was that of being too virtuous If it be so let me copy him and fail like him The fault will then not be mine but fates
Not in being too virtuous himself most stainless likeness of Athene but in trying to make others so He forgot one half of Juvenals great dictum about Panem and Circenses as the absolute and overruling necessities of rulers He tried to give the people the bread without the games And what thanks he received for his enormous munificence let himself and the good folks of Antioch tell—you just quoted his Misopogon—
Aythe lament of a man too pure for his age
Exactly so He should rather have been content to keep his purity to himself and have gone to Antioch not merely as a philosophic highpriest with a beard of questionable cleanliness to offer sacrifices to a god in whom—forgive me—nobody in Antioch had believed for many a year If he had made his entrance with ten thousand gladiators and our white elephant built a theatre of ivory and glass in Daphne and proclaimed games in honour of the Sun or of any other member of the Pantheon—
He would have acted unworthily of a philosopher
But instead of that one priest draggling up poor devil through the wet grass to the deserted altar with his solitary goose under his arm he would have had every goose in Antioch—forgive my stealing a pun from Aristophanes—running openmouthed to worship any god known or unknown—and to see the sights
Well said Hypatia yielding perforce to Orestess cutting arguments Let us then restore the ancient glories of the Greek drama Let us give them a trilogy of Aeschylus or Sophocles
Too calm my dear madam The Eumenides might do certainly or Philoctetes if we could but put Philoctetes to real pain and make the spectators sure that he was yelling in good earnest
Disgusting
But necessary like many disgusting things
Why not try the Prometheus
A magnificent field for stage effect certainly What with those ocean nymphs in their winged chariot and Ocean on his griffin But I should hardly think it safe to reintroduce Zeus and Hermes to the people under the somewhat ugly light in which Aeschylus exhibits them
I forgot that said Hypatia The Orestean trilogy will be best after all
Best perfect—divine Ah that it were to be my fate to go down to posterity as the happy man who once more revived Aeschyluss masterpieces on a Grecian stage But—Is there not begging the pardon of the great tragedian too much reserve in the Agamemnon for our modern taste If we could have the bath scene represented on the stage and an Agamemnon who could be really killed—though I would not insist on that because a good actor might make it a reason for refusing the part—but still the murder ought to take place in public
Shocking an outrage on all the laws of the drama Does not even the Roman Horace lay down as a rule the—Nec pueros coram populo Medea trucidet
Fairest and wisest I am as willing a pupil of the dear old Epicurean as any man living—even to the furnishing of my chamber of which fact the Empress of Africa may some day assure herself But we are not now discussing the art of poetry but the art of reigning and after all while Horace was sitting in his easychair giving his countrymen good advice a private man who knew somewhat better than he what the mass admired was exhibiting forty thousand gladiators at his mothers funeral
But the canon has its foundation in the eternal laws of beauty It has been accepted and observed
Not by the people for whom it was written The learned Hypatia has surely not forgotten that within sixty years after the Ars Poetica was written Annaeus Seneca or whosoever wrote that very bad tragedy called the Medea found it so necessary that she should in despite of Horace kill her children before the people that he actually made her do it
Hypatia was still silent—foiled at every point while Orestes ran on with provoking glibness
And consider too even if we dare alter Aeschylus a little we could find no one to act him
Ah true fallen fallen days
And really after all omitting the questionable compliment to me as candidate for a certain dignity of having my namesake kill his mother and then be hunted over the stage by furies—
But Apollo vindicates and purifies him at last What a noble occasion that last scene would give for winning them hack to their old reverence for the god
True but at present the majority of spectators will believe more strongly in the horrors of matricide and furies than in Apollos power to dispense therewith So that I fear must be one of your labours of the future
And it shall be said Hypatia But she did not speak cheerfully
Do you not think moreover went on the tempter that those old tragedies might give somewhat too gloomy a notion of those deities whom we wish to reintroduce—I beg pardon to rehonour The history of the house of Atreus is hardly more cheerful in spite of its beauty than one of Cyrils sermons on the day of judgment and the Tartarus prepared for hapless rich people
Well said Hypatia more and more listlessly it might be more prudent to show them first the fairer and more graceful side of the old Myths Certainly the great age of Athenian tragedy had its playful reverse in the old comedy
And in certain Dionysiac sports and processions which shall be nameless in order to awaken a proper devotion for the gods in those who might not be able to appreciate Aeschylus and Sophocles
You would not reintroduce them
Pallas forbid but give as fair a substitute for them as we can
And are we to degrade ourselves because the masses are degraded
Not in the least For my own part this whole business like the catering for the weekly pantomimes is as great a bore to me as it could have been to Julian himself But my dearest madam—Panem and Circenses—they must be put into good humour and there is but one way—by the lust of the flesh and the lust of the eye and the pride of life as a certain Galilaean correctly defines the timehonoured Roman method
Put them into good humour I wish to lustrate them afresh for the service of the gods If we must have comic representations we can only have them conjoined to tragedy which as Aristotle defines it will purify their affections by pity and terror
Orestes smiled
I certainly can have no objection to so good a purpose But do you not think that the battle between the gladiators and the Libyans will have done that sufficiently beforehand I can conceive nothing more fit for that end unless it be Neros method of sending his guards among the spectators themselves and throwing them down to the wild beasts in the arena How thoroughly purified by pity and terror must every worthy shopkeeper have been when he sat uncertain whether he might not follow his fat wife into the claws of the nearest lion
You are pleased to be witty sir said Hypatia hardly able to conceal her disgust
My dearest bride elect I only meant the most harmless of reductiones ad absurdum of an abstract canon of Aristotle with which I who am a Platonist after my mistresss model do not happen to agree But do I beseech you be ruled not by me but by your own wisdom You cannot bring the people to appreciate your designs at the first sight You are too wise too pure too lofty too farsighted for them And therefore you must get power to compel them Julian after all found it necessary to compel—if he had lived seven years more he would have found it necessary to persecute
The gods forbid that—that such a necessity should ever arise here
The only way to avoid it believe me is to allure and to indulge After all it is for their good
True sighed Hypatia Have your way sir
Believe me you shall have yours in turn I ask you to be ruled by me now only that you may be in a position to rule me and Africa hereafter
And such an Africa Well if they are born low and earthly they must I suppose he treated as such and the fault of such a necessity is Natures and not ours—Yet it is most degrading—But still if the only method by which the philosophic few can assume their rights as the divinelyappointed rulers of the world is by indulging those lower beings whom they govern for their good—why be it so It is no worse necessity than many another which the servant of the gods must endure in days like these
Ah said Orestes refusing to hear the sigh or to see the bitterness of the lip which accompanied the speech—now Hypatia is herself again and my counsellor and giver of deep and celestial reasons for all things at which poor I can only snatch and guess by vulpine cunning So now for our lighter entertainment What shall it be
What you will provided it be not as most such are unfit for the eyes of modest women I have no skill in catering for folly
A pantomime then We may make that as grand and as significant as we will and expend too on it all our treasures in the way of gewgaws and wild beasts
As you like
Just consider too what a scope for mythologic learning a pantomime affords Why not have a triumph of some deity Could I commit myself more boldly to the service of the gods Now—who shall it be
Pallas—unless as I suppose she is too modest and too sober for your Alexandrians
Yes—it does not seem to me that she would be appreciated—at all events for the present Why not try Aphrodite Christians as well as Pagans will thoroughly understand her and I know no one who would not degrade the virgin goddess by representing her except a certain lady who has already I hope consented to sit in that very character by the side of her too much honoured slave and one Pallas is enough at a time in any theatre
Hypatia shuddered He took it all for granted then—and claimed her conditional promise to the uttermost Was there no escape She longed to spring up and rush away into the streets into the desert—anything to break the hideous net which she had wound around herself And yet—was it not the cause of the gods—the one object of her life And after all if he the hateful was to be her emperor she at least was to be an empress and do what she would—and half in irony and half in the attempt to hurl herself perforce into that which she knew that she must go through and forget misery in activity she answered as cheerfully as she could
Then my goddess thou must wait the pleasure of these base ones At least the young Apollo will have charms even for them
Ah but who will represent him This puny generation does not produce such figures as Pylades and Bathyllus—except among those Goths Besides Apollo must have golden hair and our Greek race has intermixed itself so shamefully with these Egyptians that our stagetroop is as dark as Andromeda and we should have to apply again to those accursed Goths who have nearly with a bow all the beauty and nearly all the money and the power and will I suspect have the rest of it before I am safe out of this wicked world because they have not nearly but quite all the courage Now—Shall we ask a Goth to dance Apollo for we can get no one else
Hypatia smiled in spite of herself at the notion. That would be too shameful I must forego the god of light himself if I am to see him in the person of a clumsy barbarian
Then why not try my despised and rejected Aphrodite Suppose we had her triumph finishing with a dance of Venus Anadyomene Surely that is a graceful myth enough
As a myth but on the stage in reality
Not worse than what this Christian city has been looking at for many a year We shall not run any danger of corrupting morality be sure
Hypatia blushed
Then you must not ask for my help
Or for your presence at the spectacle For that be sure is a necessary point You are too great a person my dearest madam in the eyes of these good folks to be allowed to absent yourself on such an occasion If my little stratagem succeeds it will be half owing to the fact of the people knowing that in crowning me they crown Hypatia Come now—do you not see that as you must needs be present at their harmless scrap of mythology taken from the authentic and undoubted histories of those very gods whose worship we intend to restore you will consult your own comfort most in agreeing to it cheerfully and in lending me your wisdom towards arranging it Just conceive now a triumph of Aphrodite entering preceded by wild beasts led in chains by Cupids the white elephant and all—what a field for the plastic art You might have a thousand groupings dispersions regroupings in as perfect basrelief style as those of any Sophoclean drama Allow me only to take this paper and pen—
And he began sketching rapidly group after group
Not so ugly surely
They are very beautiful I cannot deny said poor Hypatia
Ah sweetest Empress you forget sometimes that I too worldworm as I am am a Greek with as intense a love of the beautiful as even you yourself have Do not fancy that every violation of correct taste does not torture me as keenly as it does you Some day I hope you will have learned to pity and to excuse the wretched compromise between that which ought to be and that which can be in which we hapless statesmen must struggle on halfstunted and wholly misunderstood—Ah well Look now at these fauns and dryads among the shrubs upon the stage pausing in startled wonder at the first blast of music which proclaims the exit of the goddess from her temple
The temple Why where are you going to exhibit
In the Theatre of course Where else pantomimes
But will the spectators have time to move all the way from the Amphitheatre after that—those—
The Amphitheatre We shall exhibit the Libyans too in the Theatre
Combats in the Theatre sacred to Dionusos
My dear lady—penitently—I know it is an offence against all the laws of the drama
Oh worse than that Consider what an impiety toward the god to desecrate his altar with bloodshed
Fairest devotee recollect that after all I may fairly borrow Dionusoss altar in this my extreme need for I saved its very existence for him by preventing the magistrates from filling up the whole orchestra with benches for the patricians after the barbarous Roman fashion And besides what possible sort of representation or misrepresentation has not been exhibited in every theatre of the empire for the last four hundred years Have we not had tumblers conjurers allegories martyrdoms marriages elephants on the tightrope learned horses and learned asses too if we may trust Apuleius of Madaura with a good many other spectacles of which we must not speak in the presence of a vestal It is an age of execrable taste and we must act accordingly
Ah answered Hypatia the first step in the downward career of the drama began when the successors of Alexander dared to profane theatres which had reechoed the choruses of Sophocles and Euripides by degrading the altar of Dionusos into a stage for pantomimes
Which your pure mind must doubtless consider not so very much better than a little fighting But after all the Ptolemies could not do otherwise You can only have Sophoclean dramas in a Sophoclean age and theirs was no more of one than ours is and so the drama died a natural death and when that happens to man or thing you may weep over it if you will but you must after all bury it and get something else in its place—except of course the worship of the gods
I am glad that you except that at least said Hypatia somewhat bitterly But why not use the Amphitheatre for both spectacles
What can I do I am over head and ears in debt already and the Amphitheatre is half in ruins thanks to that fanatic edict of the late emperors against gladiators There is no time or money for repairing it and besides how pitiful a poor hundred of combatants will look in an arena built to hold two thousand Consider my dearest lady in what fallen times we live
I do indeed said Hypatia But I will not see the altar polluted by blood It is the desecration which it has undergone already which has provoked the god to withdraw the poetic inspiration
I do not doubt the fact Some curse from Heaven certainly has fallen on our poets to judge by their exceeding badness Indeed I am inclined to attribute the insane vagaries of the waterdrinking monks and nuns like those of the Argive women to the same celestial anger But I will see that the sanctity of the altar is preserved by confining the combat to the stage And as for the pantomime which will follow if you would only fall in with my fancy of the triumph of Aphrodite Dionusos would hardly refuse his altar for the glorification of his own ladylove
Ah—that myth is a late and in my opinion a degraded one
Be it so but recollect that another myth makes her and not without reason the mother of all living beings Be sure that Dionusos will have no objection or any other god either to allow her to make her children feel her conquering might for they all know well enough that if we can once get her well worshipped here all Olympus will follow in her train
That was spoken of the celestial Aphrodite whose symbol is the tortoise the emblem of domestic modesty and chastity not of that baser Pandemic one
Then we will take care to make the people aware of whom they are admiring by exhibiting in the triumph whole legions of tortoises and you yourself shall write the chant while I will see that the chorus is worthy of what it has to sing No mere squeaking double flute and a pair of boys but a whole army of cyclops and graces with such trebles and such bassvoices It shall make Cyrils ears tingle in his palace
The chant A noble office for me truly That is the very part of the absurd spectacle to which you used to say the people never dreamed of attending All which is worth settling you seemed to have settled for yourself before you deigned to consult me
I said so Surely you must mistake But if any hired poetasters chant do pass unheeded what has that to do with Hypatias eloquence and science glowing with the treble inspiration of Athene Phoebus and Dionusos And as for having arranged beforehand—my adorable mistress what more delicate compliment could I have paid you
I cannot say that it seems to me to be one
How After saving you every trouble which I could and racking my overburdened wits for stage effects and properties have I not brought hither the darling children of my own brain and laid them down ruthlessly for life or death before the judgmentseat of your lofty and unsparing criticism
Hypatia felt herself tricked but there was no escape now
And who pray is to disgrace herself and me as Venus Anadyomene
Ah that is the most exquisite article in all my bill of fare What if the kind gods have enabled me to exact a promise from—whom think you
What care I How can I tellasked Hypatia who suspected and dreaded that she could tell
Pelagia herself
Hypatia rose angrily
This sir at least is too much It was not enough for you it seems to claim or rather to take for granted so imperiously so mercilessly a conditional promise—weakly weakly made in the vain hope that you would help forward aspirations of mine which you have let lie fallow for months—in which I do not believe that you sympathise now—It was not enough for you to declare yourself publicly yesterday a Christian and to come hither this morning to flatter me into the belief that you will dare ten days hence to restore the worship of the gods whom you have abjured—It was not enough to plan without me all those movements in which you told me I was to be your fellowcounsellor—the very condition which you yourself offered—It was not enough for you to command me to sit in that theatre as your bait your puppet your victim blushing and shuddering at sights unfit for the eyes of gods and men—but over and above all this I must assist in the renewed triumph of a woman who has laughed down my teaching seduced away my scholars braved me in my very lectureroom—who for four years has done more than even Cyril himself to destroy all the virtue and truth which I have toiled to sow—and toiled in vain Oh beloved gods where will end the tortures through which your martyr must witness for you to a fallen race
And in spite of all her pride and of Orestess presence her eyes filled with scalding tears
Orestess eyes had sunk before the vehemence of her just passion but as she added the last sentence in a softer and sadder tone he raised them again with a look of sorrow and entreaty as his heart whispered—
Fool—fanatic But she is too beautiful Win her I must and will
Ah dearest noblest Hypatia What have I done Unthinking fool that I was In the wish to save you trouble—In the hope that I could show you by the aptness of my own plans that my practical statesmanship was not altogether an unworthy helpmate for your loftier wisdom—wretch that I am I have offended you and I have ruined the cause of those very gods for whom I swear I am as ready to sacrifice myself as ever you can be
The last sentence had the effect which it was meant to have
Ruined the cause of the godsasked she in a startled tone
Is it not ruined without your help And what am I to understand from your words but that—hapless man that I am—you leave me and them henceforth to our own unassisted strength
The unassisted strength of the gods is omnipotence
Be it so But—why is Cyril and not Hypatia master of the masses of Alexandria this day Why but because he and his have fought and suffered and died too many a hundred of them for their god omnipotent as they believe him to be Why are the old gods forgotten my fairest logician—for forgotten they are
Hypatia trembled from head to foot and Orestes went on more blandly than ever
I will not ask an answer to that question of mine All I entreat is forgiveness for—what for I know not but I have sinned and that is enough for me What if I have been too confident—too hasty Are you not the price for which I strain And will not the preciousness of the victors wreath excuse some impatience in the struggle for it Hypatia has forgotten who and what the gods have made her—she has not even consulted her own mirror when she blames one of her innumerable adorers for a forwardness which ought to be rather imputed to him as a virtue
And Orestes stole meekly such a glance of adoration that Hypatia blushed and turned her face away After all she was woman And she was a fanatic And she was to be an empress And Orestess voice was as melodious and his manner as graceful as ever charmed the heart of woman
But Pelagia she said at last recovering herself
Would that I had never seen the creature But after all I really fancied that in doing what I have done I should gratify you
Me
Surely if revenge be sweet as they say it could hardly find a more delicate satisfaction than in degradation of one who—
Revenge sir Do you dream that I am capable of so base a passion
I Pallas forbid said Orestes finding himself on the wrong path again But recollect that the allowing this spectacle to take place might rid you for ever of an unpleasant—I will not say rival
How then
Will not her reappearance on the stage after all her proud professions of contempt for it do something towards reducing her in the eyes of this scandalous little town to her true and native level She will hardly dare thenceforth to go about parading herself as the consort of a goddescended hero or thrusting herself unbidden into Hypatias presence as if she were the daughter of a consul
But I cannot—I cannot allow it even to her After all Orestes she is a woman And can I philosopher as I am help to degrade her even one step lower than she lies already
Hypatia had all but said a woman even as I am but NeoPlatonic philosophy taught her better and she checked the hasty assertion of anything like a common sex or common humanity between two beings so antipodal
Ah rejoined Orestes that unlucky word degrade Unthinking that I was to use it forgetting that she herself will be no more degraded in her own eyes or any ones else by hearing again the plaudits of those dear Macedonians on whose breath she has lived for years than a peacock when he displays his train Unbounded vanity and selfconceit are not unpleasant passions after all for their victim After all she is what she is and her being so is no fault of yours Oh it must be indeed it must
Poor Hypatia The bait was too delicate the tempter too wily and yet she was ashamed to speak aloud the philosophic dogma which flashed a ray of comfort and resignation through her mind and reminded her that after all there was no harm in allowing lower natures to develop themselves freely in that direction which Nature had appointed for them and in which only they could fulfil the laws of their being as necessary varieties in the manifold whole of the universe So she cut the interview short with—
If it must be then I will now retire and write the ode Only I refuse to have any communication whatsoever with—I am ashamed of even mentioning her name I will send the ode to you and she must adapt her dance to it as best she can By her taste or fancy rather I will not be ruled
And I said Orestes with a profusion of thanks will retire to rack my faculties over the dispositions On this day week we exhibit—and conquer Farewell queen of wisdom Your philosophy never shows to better advantage than when you thus wisely and gracefully subordinate that which is beautiful in itself to that which is beautiful relatively and practically
He departed and Hypatia half dreading her own thoughts sat down at once to labour at the ode Certainly it was a magnificent subject What etymologies cosmogonies allegories myths symbolisms between all heaven and earth might she not introduce—if she could but banish that figure of Pelagia dancing to it all which would not be banished but hovered like a spectre in the background of all her imaginations She became quite angry first with Pelagia then with herself for being weak enough to think of her Was it not positive defilement of her mind to be haunted by the image of so defiled a being She would purify her thoughts by prayer and meditation But to whom of all the gods should she address herself To her chosen favourite Athene She who had promised to be present at that spectacle Oh how weak she had been to yield And yet she had been snared into it Snared—there was no doubt of it—by the very man whom she had fancied that she could guide and mould to her own purposes He had guided and moulded her now against her selfrespect her compassion her innate sense of right Already she was his tool True she had submitted to be so for a great purpose But suppose she had to submit again hereafter—always henceforth And what made the thought more poignant was her knowledge that he was right that he knew what to do and how to do it She could not help admiring him for his address his quickness his clear practical insight and yet she despised mistrusted all but hated him But what if his were the very qualities which were destined to succeed What if her purer and loftier aims her resolutions—now alas broken—never to act but on the deepest and holiest principles and by the most sacred means were destined never to exert themselves in practice except conjointly with miserable stratagems and cajoleries such as these What if statecrafts and not philosophy and religion were the appointed rulers of mankind Hideous thought And yet—she who had all her life tried to be selfdependent originative to face and crush the hostile mob of circumstance and custom and do battle singlehanded with Christianity and a fallen age—how was it that in her first important and critical opportunity of action she had been dumb irresolute passive the victim at last of the very corruption which she was to exterminate She did not know yet that those who have no other means for regenerating a corrupted time than dogmatic pedantries concerning the dead and unreturning past must end in practice by borrowing insincerely and using clumsily the very weapons of that novel age which they deprecate and sewing new cloth into old garments till the rent become patent and incurable But in the meanwhile such meditations as these drove from her mind for that day both Athene and the ode and philosophy and all things but—Pelagia the wanton
In the meanwhile Alexandrian politics flowed onward in their usual pure and quiet course The public buildings were placarded with the news of Heraclians victory and groups of loungers expressed loudly enough their utter indifference as to who might rule at Rome—or even at Byzantium Let Heraclian or Honorius be emperor the capitals must be fed and while the Alexandrian wheattrade was uninjured what matter who received the tribute Certainly as some friends of Orestes found means to suggest it might not be a bad thing for Egypt if she could keep the tribute in her own treasury instead of sending it to Rome without any adequate return save the presence of an expensive army Alexandria had been once the metropolis of an independent empire Why not again Then came enormous largesses of corn proving more satisfactorily to the mob than to the shipowners that Egyptian wheat was better employed at home than abroad Nay there were even rumours of a general amnesty for all prisoners and as of course every evildoer had a kind of friend who considered him an injured martyr all parties were well content on their own accounts at least with such a move
And so Orestess bubble swelled and grew and glittered every day with fresh prismatic radiance while Hypatia sat at home with a heavy heart writing her ode to Venus Urania and submitting to Orestess daily visits
One cloud indeed not without squalls of wind and rain disfigured that sky which the Prefect had invested with such serenity by the simple expedient well known to politicians of painting it bright blue since it would not assume that colour of its own accord For a day or two after Ammoniuss execution the Prefects guards informed him that the corpse of the crucified man with the cross on which it hung had vanished The Nitrian monks had come down in a body and carried them off before the very eyes of the sentinels Orestes knew well enough that the fellows must have been bribed to allow the theft but he dare not say so to men on whose good humour his very life might depend so stomaching the affront as best he could he vowed fresh vengeance against Cyril and went on his way But behold—within fourandtwenty hours of the theft a procession of all the rascality followed by all the piety of Alexandria—monks from Nitria counted by the thousand—priests deacons archdeacons Cyril himself in full pontificals and borne aloft in the midst upon a splendid bier the missing corpse its nailpierced hands and feet left uncovered for the pitying gaze of the Church
Under the very palace windows from which Orestes found it expedient to retire for the time being out upon the quays and up the steps of the Caesareum defiled that new portent and in another halfhour a servant entered breathlessly to inform the shepherd of people that his victim was lying in state in the centre of the nave a martyr duly canonised—Ammonius now no more but henceforth Thaumasius the wonderful on whose heroic virtues and more heroic faithfulness unto the death Cyril was already descanting from the pulpit amid thunders of applause at every allusion to Sisera at the brook Kishon Sennacherib in the house of Nisroch and the rest of the princes of this world who come to nought
Here was a storm To order a cohort to enter the church and bring away the body was easy enough to make them do it in the face of certain death not so easy Besides it was too early yet for so desperate a move as would be involved in the violation of a church So Orestes added this fresh item to the long column of accounts which he intended to settle with the patriarch cursed for half an hour in the name of all divinities saints and martyrs Christian and Pagan and wrote off a lamentable history of his wrongs and sufferings to the very Byzantine court against which he was about to rebel in the comfortable assurance that Cyril had sent by the same post a counterstatement contradicting it in every particular Never mind In case he failed in rebelling it was as well to be able to prove his allegiance up to the latest possible date and the more completely the two statements contradicted each other the longer it would take to sift the truth out of them and thus so much time was gained and so much the more chance meantime of a new leaf being turned over in that Sibylline oracle of politicians—the Chapter of Accidents And for the time being he would make a pathetic appeal to respectability and moderation in general of which Alexandria wherein some hundred thousand tradesmen and merchants had property to lose possessed a goodly share
Respectability responded promptly to the appeal and loyal addresses and deputations of condolence flowed in from every quarter expressing the extreme sorrow with which the citizens had beheld the late disturbances of civil order and the contempt which had been so unfortunately evinced for the constituted authorities but taking nevertheless the liberty to remark that while the extreme danger to property which might ensue from the further exasperation of certain classes prevented their taking those active steps on the side of tranquillity to which their feelings inclined them the known piety and wisdom of their esteemed patriarch made it presumptuous in them to offer any opinion on his present conduct beyond the expression of their firm belief that he had been unfortunately misinformed as to those sentiments of affection and respect which his excellency the Prefect was well known to entertain towards him They ventured therefore to express a humble hope that by some mutual compromise to define which would be an unwarrantable intrusion on their part a happy reconciliation would be effected and the stability of law property and the Catholic Faith ensured All which Orestes heard with blandest smiles while his heart was black with curses and Cyril answered by a very violent though a very true and practical harangue on the text How hardly shall they that have riches enter into the kingdom of heaven
So respectability and moderation met with their usual hapless fate and soundly cursed by both parties in the vain attempt to please both wisely left the upper powers to settle their own affairs and went home to their desks and counters and did a very brisk business all that week on the strength of the approaching festival One hapless innkeeper only tried to carry out in practice the principles which the deputation from his guild had so eloquently advocated and being convicted of giving away bread in the morning to the Nitrian monks and wine in the evening to the Prefects guards had his tavern gutted and his head broken by a joint plebiscitum of both the parties whom he had conciliated who afterwards fought a little together and then luckily for the general peace mutually ran away from each other
Cyril in the meanwhile though he was doing a foolish thing was doing it wisely enough Orestes might curse and respectability might deplore those nightly sermons which shook the mighty arcades of the Caesareum but they could not answer them Cyril was right and knew that he was right Orestes was a scoundrel hateful to God and to the enemies of God The middle classes were lukewarm covetous cowards the whole system of government was a swindle and an injustice all mens hearts were mad with crying Lord how long The fierce bishop had only to thunder forth text on text from every book of scripture old and new in order to array on his side not merely the common sense and right feeling but the bigotry and ferocity of the masses
In vain did the good Arsenius represent to him not only the scandal but the unrighteousness of his new canonisation I must have fuel my good father was his answer wherewith to keep alight the flame of zeal If I am to be silent as to Heraclians defeat I must give them some other irritant which will put them in a proper temper to act on that defeat when they are told of it If they hate Orestes does he not deserve it Even if he is not altogether as much in the wrong in this particular case as they fancy he is are there not a thousand other crimes of his which deserve their abhorrence even more At all events he must proclaim the empire as you yourself say or we shall have no handle against him He will not dare to proclaim it if he knows that we are aware of the truth And if we are to keep the truth in reserve we must have something else to serve meanwhile as a substitute for it
And poor Arsenius submitted with a sigh as he saw Cyril making a fresh step in that alluring path of evildoing that good might come which led him in after years into many a fearful sin and left his name disgraced perhaps for ever in the judgment of generations who know as little of the pandemonium against which he fought as they do of the intense belief which sustained him in his warfare and who have therefore neither understanding nor pardon for the occasional outrages and errors of a man no worse even if no better than themselves
CHAPTER XXI THE SQUIREBISHOP
In a small and illfurnished upper room of a fortified country house sat Synesius the Bishop of Cyrene
A goblet of wine stood beside him on the table but it was untasted Slowly and sadly by the light of a tiny lamp he went on writing a verse or two and then burying his face in his hand while hot tears dropped between his fingers on the paper till a servant entering announced Raphael AbenEzra
Synesius rose with a gesture of surprise and hurried towards the door No ask him to come hither to me To pass through those deserted rooms at night is more than I can bear And he waited for his guest at the chamber door and as he entered caught both his hands in his and tried to speak but his voice was choked within him
Do not speak said Raphael gently leading him to his chair again I know all
You know all And are you then so unlike the rest of the world that you alone have come to visit the bereaved and the deserted in his misery
I am like the rest of the world after all for I came to you on my own selfish errand to seek comfort Would that I could give it instead But the servants told me all below
And yet you persisted in seeing me as if I could help you Alas I can help no one now Here I am at last utterly alone utterly helpless As I came from my mothers womb so shall I return again My last child—my last and fairest—gone after the rest—Thank God that I have had even a days peace wherein to lay him by his mother and his brothers though He alone knows how long the beloved graves may remain unrifled Let it have been shame enough to sit here in my lonely tower and watch the ashes of my Spartan ancestors the sons of Hercules himself my glory and my pride sinful fool that I was cast to the winds by barbarian plunderers When wilt thou make an end O Lord and slay me
And how did the poor boy die asked Raphael in hope of soothing sorrow by enticing it to vent itself in words
The pestilence—What other fate can we expect who breathe an air tainted with corpses and sit under a sky darkened with carrion birds But I could endure even that if I could work if I could help But to sit here imprisoned now for months between these hateful towers night after night to watch the sky red with burning homesteads day after day to have my ears ring with the shrieks of the dying and the captives—for they have begun now to murder every male down to the baby at the breast—and to feel myself utterly fettered impotent sitting here like some palsied idiot waiting for my end I long to rush out and fall fighting sword in hand but I am their last their only hope The governors care nothing for our supplications In vain have I memorialised Gennadius and Innocent with what little eloquence my misery has not stunned in me But there is no resolution no unanimity left in the land The soldiery are scattered in small garrisons employed entirely in protecting the private property of their officers The Ausurians defeat them piecemeal and armed with their spoils actually have begun to beleaguer fortified towns and now there is nothing left for us but to pray that like Ulysses we may be devoured the last What am I doing I am selfishly pouring out my own sorrows instead of listening to yours
Nay friend you are talking of the sorrows of your country not of your own As for me I have no sorrow—only a despair which being irremediable may well wait But you—oh you must not stay here Why not escape to Alexandria
I will die at my post as I have lived the father of my people When the last ruin comes and Cyrene itself is besieged I shall return thither from my present outpost and the conquerors shall find the bishop in his place before the altar There I have offered for years the unbloody sacrifice to Him who will perhaps require of me a bloody one that so the sight of an altar polluted by the murder of His priest may end the sum of Pentapolitan woe and arouse Him to avenge His slaughtered sheep There we will talk no more of it This at least I have left in my power to make you welcome And after supper you shall tell me what brings you hither
And the good bishop calling his servant set to work to show his guest such hospitality as the invaders had left in his power
Raphaels usual insight had not deserted him when in his utter perplexity he went almost instinctively straight to Synesius The Bishop of Cyrene to judge from the charming private letters which he has left was one of those manysided volatile restless men who taste joy and sorrow if not deeply or permanently yet abundantly and passionately He lived as Raphael had told Orestes in a whirlwind of good deeds meddling and toiling for the mere pleasure of action and as soon as there was nothing to be done which till lately had happened seldom enough with him paid the penalty for past excitement in fits of melancholy A man of magniloquent and flowery style not without a vein of self-conceit yet withal of overflowing kindliness racy humour and unflinching courage both physical and moral with a very clear practical faculty and a very muddy speculative one—though of course like the rest of the world he was especially proud of his own weakest side and professed the most passionate affection for philosophic meditation while his detractors hinted not without a show of reason, that he was far more of an adept in soldiering and dogbreaking than in the mysteries of the unseen world
To him Raphael betook himself he hardly knew why certainly not for philosophic consolation perhaps because Synesius was as Raphael used to say the only Christian from whom he had ever heard a hearty laugh perhaps because he had some wayward hope unconfessed even to himself that he might meet at Synesiuss house the very companions from whom he had just fled He was fluttering round Victorias new and strange brilliance like a moth round the candle as he confessed after supper to his host and now he was come hither on the chance of being able to singe his wings once more
Not that his confession was extracted without much trouble to the good old man who seeing at once that Raphael had some weight upon his mind which he longed to tell and yet was either too suspicious or too proud to tell set himself to ferret out the secret and forgot all his sorrows for the time as soon as he found a human being to whom he might do good But Raphael was inexplicably wayward and unlike himself All his smooth and shallow persiflage even his shrewd satiric humour had vanished He seemed parched by some inward fever restless moody abrupt even peevish and Synesiuss curiosity rose with his disappointment as Raphael went on obstinately declining to consult the very physician before whom he presented himself as patient
And what can you do for me if I did tell you
Then allow me my very dear friend to ask this As you deny having visited me on my own account on what account did you visit me
Can you ask To enjoy the society of the most finished gentleman of Pentapolis
And was that worth a weeks journey in perpetual danger of death
As for danger of death that weighs little with a man who is careless of life And as for the weeks journey I had a dream one night on my way which made me question whether I were wise in troubling a Christian bishop with any thoughts or questions which relate merely to poor human beings like myself who marry and are given in marriage
You forget friend that you are speaking to one who has married and loved—and lost
I did not But you see how rude I am growing I am no fit company for you or any man I believe I shall end by turning robberchief and heading a party of Ausurians
But said the patient Synesius you have forgotten your dream all this while
Forgotten—I did not promise to tell it you—did I
No but as it seems to have contained some sort of accusation against my capacity do you not think it but fair to tell the accused what it was
Raphael smiled
Well then Suppose I had dreamt this That a philosopher an academic and a believer in nothing and in no man had met at Berenice certain rabbis of the Jews and heard them reading and expounding a certain book of Solomon—the Song of Songs You as a learned man know into what sort of trumpery allegory they would contrive to twist it how the brides eyes were to mean the scribes who were full of wisdom as the pools of Heshbon were of water and her stature spreading like a palmtree the priests who spread out their hands when blessing the people and the left hand which should be under her head the Tephilim which these old pedants wore on their left wrists and the right hand which should hold her the Mezuzah which they fixed on the right side of their doors to keep off devils and so forth
I have heard such silly Cabbalisms certainly
You have Then suppose that I went on and saw in my dream how this same academic and unbeliever being himself also a Hebrew of the Hebrews snatched the roll out of the rabbis hands and told them that they were a party of fools for trying to set forth what the book might possibly mean before they had found out what it really did mean and that they could only find out that by looking honestly at the plain words to see what Solomon meant by it And then suppose that this same apostate Jew this member of the synagogue of Satan in his carnal and lawless imaginations had waxed eloquent with the eloquence of devils and told them that the book set forth to those who had eyes to see how Solomon the great king with his threescore queens and fourscore concubines and virgins without number forgets all his seraglio and his luxury in pure and noble love for the undefiled who is but one and how as his eyes are opened to see that God made the one man for the one woman and the one woman to the one man even as it was in the garden of Eden so all his heart and thoughts become pure and gentle and simple how the song of the birds and the scent of the grapes and the spicy southern gales and all the simple country pleasures of the glens of Lebanon which he shares with his own vinedressers and slaves become more precious in his eyes than all his palaces and artificial pomp and the man feels that he is in harmony for the first time in his life with the universe of God and with the mystery of the seasons that within him as well as without him the winter is past and the rain is over and gone the flowers appear on the earth and the voice of the turtle is heard in the land And suppose I saw in my dream how the rabbis when they heard those wicked words stopped their ears with one accord and ran upon that son of Belial and cast him out because he blasphemed their sacred books by his carnal interpretations And suppose—I only say suppose—that I saw in my dream how the poor man said in his heart I will go to the Christians they acknowledge the sacredness of this same book and they say that their God taught them that in the beginning God made man male and female Perhaps they will tell me whether this Song of Songs does not as it seems to me to do show the passage upwards from brutal polygamy to that monogamy which they so solemnly command and agree with me that it is because the song preaches this that it has a right to take its place among the holy writings You as a Christian bishop should know what answer such a man would receive You are silent Then I will tell you what answer he seemed to receive in my dream O blasphemous and carnal man who pervertest Holy Scripture into a cloak for thine own licentiousness as if it spoke of mans base and sensual affections know that this book is to be spiritually interpreted of the marriage between the soul and its Creator and that it is from this very book that the Catholic Church derives her strongest arguments in favour of holy virginity and the glories of a celibate life
Synesius was still silent
And what do you think I saw in my dream that that man did when he found these Christians enforcing as a necessary article of practice as well as of faith a baseless and bombastic metaphor borrowed from that very NeoPlatonism out of which he had just fled for his life He cursed the day he was born and the hour in which his father was told Thou hast gotten a manchild and said Philosophers Jews and Christians farewell for ever and a day The clearest words of your most sacred books mean anything or nothing as the case may suit your fancies and there is neither truth nor reason under the sun What better is there for a man than to follow the example of his people and to turn usurer and moneygetter and cajoler of fools in his turn even as his father was before him
Synesius remained a while in deep thought and at last— And yet you came to me
I did because you have loved and married because you have stood out manfully against this strange modern insanity and refused to give up when you were made a bishop the wife whom God had given you You I thought could solve the riddle for me if any man could
Alas friend I have begun to distrust of late my power of solving riddles After all why should they be solved What matters one more mystery in a world of mysteries If thou marry thou hast not sinned are St Pauls own words and let them be enough for us Do not ask me to argue with you but to help you Instead of puzzling me with deep questions and tempting me to set up my private judgment as I have done too often already against the opinion of the Church tell me your story and test my sympathy rather than my intellect I shall feel with you and work for you doubt not even though I am unable to explain to myself why I do it
Then you cannot solve my riddle
Let me help you said Synesius with a sweet smile to solve it for yourself You need not try to deceive me You have a love an undefiled who is but one When you possess her you will be able to judge better whether your interpretation of the Song is the true one and if you still think that it is Synesius at least will have no quarrel against you He has always claimed for himself the right of philosophising in private and he will allow the same liberty to you whether the mob do or not
Then you agree with me Of course you do
Is it fair to ask me whether I accept a novel interpretation which I have only heard five minutes ago delivered in a somewhat hasty and rhetorical form
You are shirking the question said Raphael peevishly
And what if I am Tell me pointblank most selftormenting of men can I help you in practice even though I choose to leave you to yourself in speculation
Well then if you will have my story take it and judge for yourself of Christian common sense
And hurriedly as if ashamed of his own confession and yet compelled in spite of himself to unbosom it he told Synesius all from his first meeting with Victoria to his escape from her at Berenice
The good bishop to AbenEzras surprise seemed to treat the whole matter as infinitely amusing He chuckled smote his hand on his thigh and nodded approval at every pause—perhaps to give the speaker courage—perhaps because he really thought that Raphaels prospects were considerably less desperate than he fancied
If you laugh at me Synesius I am silent It is quite enough to endure the humiliation of telling you that I am—confound it—like any boy of sixteen
Laugh at you—with you you mean A convent Pooh pooh The old Prefect has enough sense I will warrant him not to refuse a good match for his child
You forget that I have not the honour of being a Christian
Then well make you one You wont let me convert you I know you always used to gibe and jeer at my philosophy But Augustine comes tomorrow
Augustine
He does indeed and we must be off by daybreak with all the armed men we can muster to meet and escort him and to hunt of course going and coming for we have had no food this fortnight but what our own dogs and bows have furnished us He shall take you in hand and cure you of all your Judaism in a week and then just leave the rest to me I will manage it somehow or other It is sure to come right No do not be bashful It will be real amusement to a poor wretch who can find nothing else to do—Heigho And as for lying under an obligation to me why we can square that by your lending me three or four thousand gold pieces—Heaven knows I want them—on the certainty of never seeing them again
Raphael could not help laughing in his turn
Synesius is himself still I see and not unworthy of his ancestor Hercules and though he shrinks from cleansing the Augean stable of my soul paws like the warhorse in the valley at the hope of undertaking any lesser labours in my behalf But my dear generous bishop this matter is more serious and I the subject of it have become more serious also than you fancy Consider by the uncorrupt honour of your Spartan forefathers Agis Brasidas and the rest of them dont you think that you are in your hasty kindness tempting me to behave in a way which they would have called somewhat rascally
How then my dear man You have a very honourable and praiseworthy desire and I am willing to help you to compass it
Do you think that I have not cast about before now for more than one method of compassing it for myself My good man I have been tempted a dozen times already to turn Christian but there has risen up in me the strangest fancy about conscience and honour I never was scrupulous before Heaven knows—I am not overscrupulous now—except about her I cannot dissemble before her I dare not look in her face when I had a lie in my right hand She looks through oneinto onelike a cleareyed awful goddess I never was ashamed in my life till my eyes met hers
But if you really became a Christian
I cannot I should suspect my own motives Here is another of these absurd soulanatomising scruples which have risen up in me I should suspect that I had changed my creed because I wished to change it—that if I was not deceiving her I was deceiving myself If I had not loved her it might have been different but now—just because I do love her I will not I dare not listen to Augustines arguments or my own thoughts on the matter
Most wayward of men cried Synesius half peevishly you seem to take some perverse pleasure in throwing yourself into the waves again the instant you have climbed a rock of refuge
Pleasure Is there any pleasure in feeling oneself at deathgrips with the devil I bad given up believing in him for many a year And behold the moment that I awaken to anything noble and right I find the old serpent alive and strong at my throat No wonder that I suspect him you myself—I who have been tempted every hour in the last week temptations to become a devil Ay he went on raising his voice as all the fire of his intense Eastern nature flashed from his black eyes to be a devil From my childhood till now never have I known what it was to desire and not to possess It is not often that I have had to trouble any poor Naboth for his vineyard but when I have taken a fancy to it Naboth has always found it wiser to give way And now Do you fancy that I have not had a dozen hellish plots flashing across me in the last week Look here This is the mortgage of her fathers whole estate I bought it—whether by the instigation of Satan or of God—of a banker in Berenice the very day I left them and now they and every straw which they possess are in my power I can ruin them—sell them as slaves—betray them to death as rebels—and last but not least cannot I hire a dozen worthy men to carry her off and cut the Gordian knot most simply and summarily And yet I dare not I must be pure to approach the pure; and righteous to kiss the feet of the righteous Whence came this new conscience to me I know not but come it has and I dare no more do a base thing toward her than I dare toward a God if there be one This very mortgage—I hate it curse it now that I possess it—the tempting devil
Burn it said Synesius quietly
Perhaps I may At least used it never shall be Compel her I am too proud or too honourable or something or other even to solicit her She must come to me tell me with her own lips that she loves me that she will take me and make me worthy of her She must have mercy on me of her own free will or—let her pine and die in that accursed prison and then a scratch with the trusty old dagger for her father and another for myself will save him from any more superstitions and me from any more philosophic doubts for a few aeons of ages till we start again in new lives—he I suppose as a jackass and I as a baboon What matter but unless I possess her by fair means God do so to me and more also if I attempt base ones
God be with you my son in the noble warfare said Synesius his eyes filling with kindly tears
It is no noble warfare at all It is a base coward fear in one who never before feared man or devil and is now fallen low enough to be afraid of a helpless girl
Not so cried Synesius in his turn it is a noble and a holy fear You fear her goodness Could you see her goodness much less fear it were there not a Divine Light within you which showed you what and how awful goodness was Tell me no more Raphael AbenEzra that you do not fear God for he who fears Virtue fears Him whose likeness Virtue is Go on—go on Be brave and His strength will be made manifest in your weakness
It was late that night before Synesius compelled his guest to retire after having warned him not to disturb himself if he heard the alarmbell ring as the house was well garrisoned and having set the waterclock by which he and his servants measured their respective watches And then the good bishop having disposed his sentinels took his station on the top of his tower close by the warningbell and as he looked out over the broad lands of his forefathers and prayed that their desolation might come to an end at last he did not forget to pray for the desolation of the guest who slept below a happier and more healthy slumber than he had known for many a week For before Raphael lay down that night he had torn to shreds Majoricuss mortgage and felt a lighter and a better man as he saw the cunning temptation consuming scrap by scrap in the lampflame And then wearied out with fatigue of body and mind he forgot Synesius Victoria and the rest and seemed to himself to wander all night among the vineclad glens of Lebanon amid the gardens of lilies and the beds of spices while shepherds music lured him on and on and girlish voices chanting the mystic idyll of his mighty ancestor rang soft and fitful through his weary brain
Before sunrise the next morning Raphael was faring forth gallantly well armed and mounted by Synesiuss side followed by four or five brace of tall brushtailed greyhounds and by the faithful Bran whose lopears and heavy jaws unique in that land of prickears and foxnoses formed the absorbing subject of conversation among some twenty smart retainers who armed to the teeth for chase and war rode behind the bishop on halfstarved rawboned horses inured by desert training and bad times to do the maximum of work upon the minimum of food
For the first few miles they rode in silence through ruined villages and desolated farms from which here and there a single inhabitant peeped forth fearfully to pour his tale of woe into the ears of the hapless bishop and then instead of asking alms from him to entreat his acceptance of some paltry remnant of grain or poultry which had escaped the hands of the marauders and as they clung to his hands and blessed him as their only hope and stay poor Synesius heard patiently again and again the same purposeless tale of woe and mingled his tears with theirs and then spurred his horse on impatiently as if to escape from the sight of misery which he could not relieve while a voice in Raphaels heart seemed to ask him—Why was thy wealth given to thee but that thou mightest dry if but for a day such tears as these
And he fell into a meditation which was not without its fruit in due season but which lasted till they had left the enclosed country and were climbing the slopes of the low rolling hills over which lay the road from the distant sea But as they left the signs of war behind them the volatile temper of the good bishop began to rise He petted his hounds chatted to his men discoursed on the most probable quarter for finding game and exhorted them cheerfully enough to play the man as their chance of having anything to eat at night depended entirely on their prowess during the day
Ah said Raphael at last glad of a pretext for breaking his own chain of painful thought there is a vein of your landsalt I suspect that you were all at the bottom of the sea once and that the old Earthshaker Neptune tired of your bad ways gave you a lift one morning and set you up as dry land in order to be rid of you
It may really be so They say that the Argonauts returned back through this country from the Southern Ocean which must have been therefore far nearer us than it is now and that they carried their mystic vessel over these very hills to the Syrtis However we have forgotten all about the sea thoroughly enough since that time I well remember my first astonishment at the side of a galley in Alexandria and the roar of laughter with which my fellowstudents greeted my not unreasonable remark that it looked very like a centipede
And do you recollect too the argument which I had once with your steward about the pickled fish which I brought you from Egypt and the way in which when the jar was opened the servants shrieked and ran right and left declaring that the fishbones were the spines of poisonous serpents
The old fellow is as obstinate as ever I assure you in his disbelief in salt water He torments me continually by asking me to tell him the story of my shipwreck and does not believe me after all though he has heard it a dozen times Sir he said to me solemnly after you were gone will that strange gentleman pretend to persuade me that anything eatable can come out of his great pond there at Alexandria when every one can see that the best fountain in the country never breeds anything but frogs and leeches
As he spoke they left the last field behind them and entered upon a vast sheet of breezy down speckled with shrubs and copse and split here and there by rocky glens ending in fertile valleys once thick with farms and homesteads
Here cried Synesius are our huntinggrounds And now for one hours forgetfulness and the joys of the noble art What could old Homer have been thinking of when he forgot to number it among the pursuits which are glorious to heroes and make man illustrious and yet could laud in those very words the forum
The forum said Raphael I never saw it yet make men anything but rascals
Brazenfaced rascals my friend I detest the whole breed of lawyers and never meet one without turning him into ridicule effeminate pettifoggers who shudder at the very sight of roast venison when they think of the dangers by which it has been procured But it is a cowardly age my friend—a cowardly age Let us forget it and ourselves
And even philosophy and Hypatia said Raphael archly
I have done with philosophy To fight like a Heracleid and to die like a bishop is all I have left—except Hypatia the perfect the wise I tell you friend it is a comfort to me even in my deepest misery to recollect that the corrupt world yet holds one being so divine—
And he was running on in one of his highflown laudations of his idol when Raphael checked him
I fear our common sympathy on that subject is rather weakened I have begun to doubt her lately nearly as much as I doubt philosophy
Not her virtue
No friend nor her beauty nor her wisdom simply her power of making me a better man A selfish criterion you will say Be it so What a noble horse that is of yours
He has been—he has been but worn out now like his master and his masters fortunes
Not so certainly the colt on which you have done me the honour to mount me
Ah my poor boys pet You are the first person who has crossed him since—
Is he of your own breeding asked Raphael trying to turn the conversation
A cross between that white Nisaean which you sent me and one of my own mares
Not a bad cross though he keeps a little of the bull head and greyhound flank of your Africans
So much the better friend Give me bone—bone and endurance for this rough down country Your delicate Nisaeans are all very well for a few minutes over those flat sands of Egypt but here you need a horse who will go forty miles a day over rough and smooth and dine thankfully off thistles at night Aha poor little man—as a jerboa sprang up from a tuft of bushes at his feet—I fear you must help to fill our soupkettle in these hard times
And with a dexterous sweep of his long whip the worthy bishop entangled the jerboas long legs whisked him up to his saddlebow and delivered him to the groom and the gamebag
Kill him at once Dont let him squeak boy—he cries too like a child
Poor little wretch said Raphael What more right now have we to eat him than he to eat us
Eh If he can eat us let him try How long have you joined the Manichees
Have no fears on that score But as I told you since my wonderful conversion by Bran the dog I have begun to hold dumb animals in respect, as probably quite as good as myself
Then you need a further conversion friend Raphael and to learn what is the dignity of man and when that arrives you will learn to believe with me that the life of every beast upon the face of the earth would be a cheap price to pay in exchange for the life of the meanest human being
Yes if they be required for food but really to kill them for our amusement
Friend when I was still a heathen I recollect well how I used to haggle at that story of the cursing of the figtree but when I learnt to know what man was and that I had been all my life mistaking for a part of nature that race which was originally and can be again made in the likeness of God then I began to see that it were well if every figtree upon earth were cursed if the spirit of one man could be taught thereby a single lesson And so I speak of these my darling fieldsports on which I have not been ashamed as you know to write a book
And a very charming one yet you were still a pagan recollect when you wrote it
I was and then I followed the chase by mere nature and inclination But now I know I have a right to follow it because it gives me endurance promptness courage selfcontrol as well as health and cheerfulness and therefore—Ah a fresh ostrichtrack
And stopping short Synesius began pricking slowly up the hillside
Back whispered he at last Quietly and silently Lie down on your horses neck as I do or the longnecked rogues may see you They must be close to us over the brow I know that favourite grassy slope of old Round under yon hill or they will get wind of us and then farewell to them
And Synesius and his groom cantered on hanging each to their horses necks by an arm and a leg in a way which Raphael endeavoured in vain to imitate
Two or three minutes more of breathless silence brought them to the edge of the hill where Synesius halted peered down a moment and then turned to Raphael his face and limbs quivering with delight as he held up two fingers to denote the number of the birds
Out of arrowrange Slip the dogs Syphax
And in another minute Raphael found himself galloping headlong down the hill while two magnificent ostriches their outspread plumes waving in the bright breeze their necks stooped almost to the ground and their long legs flashing out behind them were sweeping away before the greyhounds at a pace which no mortal horse could have held for ten minutes
Baby that I am still cried Synesius tears of excitement glittering in his eyes while Raphael gave himself up to the joy and forgot even Victoria in the breathless rush over rock and bush sandhill and watercourse
Take care of that dry torrentbed Hold up old horse This will not last two minutes more They cannot hold their pace against this breeze Well tried good dog though you did miss him Ah that my boy were here There—they double Spread right and left my children and ride at them as they pass
And the ostriches unable as Synesius said to keep their pace against the breeze turned sharp on their pursuers and beating the air with outspread wings came down the wind again at a rate even more wonderful than before
Ride at him Raphael—ride at him and turn him into those bushes cried Synesius fitting an arrow to his bow
Raphael obeyed and the bird swerved into the low scrub the welltrained horse leapt at him like a cat and Raphael who dare not trust his skill in archery struck with his whip at the long neck as it struggled past him and felled the noble quarry to the ground He was in the act of springing down to secure his prize when a shout from Synesius stopped him
Are you mad He will kick out your heart Let the dogs hold him
Where is the other asked Raphael panting
Where he ought to be I have not missed a running shot for many a month
Really you rival the Emperor Commodus himself
Ah I tried his fancy of crescentheaded arrows once and decapitated an ostrich or two tolerably but they are only fit for the amphitheatre they will not lie safely in the quiver on horseback I find But what is that And he pointed to a cloud of white dust about a mile down the valley A herd of antelopes If so God is indeed gracious to us Come down—whatsoever they are we have no time to lose
And collecting his scattered forces Synesius pushed on rapidly towards the object which had attracted his attention
Antelopes cried one
Wild horses cried another
Tame ones rather cried Synesius with a gesture of wrath I saw the flash of arms
The Ausurians And a yell of rage rang from the whole troop
Will you follow me children
To death shouted they
I know it Oh that I had seven hundred of you as Abraham had We would see then whether these scoundrels did not share within a week the fate of Chedorlaomers
Happy man who can actually trust your own slaves said Raphael as the party galloped on tightening their girdles and getting ready their weapons
Slaves If the law gives me the power of selling one or two of them who are not yet wise enough to be trusted to take care of themselves it is a fact which both I and they have long forgotten Their fathers grew gray at my fathers table and God grant that they may grow gray at mine We eat together work together hunt together fight together jest together and weep together God help us all for we have but one common weal Now—do you make out the enemy boys
Ausurians your Holiness The same party who tried Myrsinitis last week I know them by the helmets which they took from the Markmen
And with whom are they fighting
No one could see Fighting they certainly were but their victims were beyond them and the party galloped on
That was a smart business at Myrsinitis The Ausurians appeared while the people were at morning prayers The soldiers of course ran for their lives and hid in the caverns leaving the matter to the priests
If they were of your presbytery I doubt not they proved themselves worthy of their diocesan
Ah if all my priests were but like them or my people either said Synesius chatting quietly in full gallop like a true son of the saddle They offered up prayers for victory sallied out at the head of the peasants and met the Moors in a narrow pass There their hearts failed them a little Faustus the deacon makes them a speech charges the leader of the robbers like young David with a stone beats his brains out therewith strips him in true Homeric fashion and routs the Ausurians with their leaders sword returns and erects a trophy in due classic form and saves the whole valley
You should make him archdeacon
I would send him and his townsfolk round the province if I could crowned with laurel and proclaim before them at every marketplace These are men of God With whom can those Ausurians be dealing Peasants would have been all killed long ago and soldiers would have run away long ago It is truly a portent in this country to see a fight last ten minutes Who can they be I see them now and hewing away like men too They are all on foot but two and we have not a cohort of infantry left for many a mile round
I know who they are cried Raphael suddenly striking spurs into his horse I will swear to that armour among a thousand And there is a litter in the midst of them On and fight men if you ever fought in your lives
Softly cried Synesius Trust an old soldier and perhaps—alas that he should have to say it—the best left in this wretched country Round by the hollow and take the barbarians suddenly in flank They will not see us then till we are within twenty paces of them Aha you have a thing or two to learn yet AbenEzra
And chuckling at the prospect of action the gallant bishop wheeled his little troop and in five minutes more dashed out of the copse with a shout and a flight of arrows and rushed into the thickest of the fight
One cavalry skirmish must be very like another A crash of horses a flashing of swordblades five minutes of blind confusion and then those who have not been knocked out of their saddles by their neighbours knees and have not cut off their own horses heads instead of their enemies find themselves they know not how either running away or being run away from—not one blow in ten having taken effect on either side And even so Raphael having made vain attempts to cut down several Moors found himself standing on his head in an altogether undignified posture among innumerable horses legs in all possible frantic motions To avoid one was to get in the way of another so he philosophically sat still speculating on the sensation of having his brains kicked out till the cloud of legs vanished and he found himself kneeling abjectly opposite the nose of a mule on whose back sat utterly unmoved a tall and reverend man in episcopal costume The stranger instead of bursting out laughing as Raphael did solemnly lifted his hand and gave him his blessing The Jew sprang to his feet heedless of all such courtesies and looking round saw the Ausurians galloping off up the hill in scattered groups and Synesius standing close by him wiping a bloody sword
Is the litter safe were his first words
Safe and so are all I gave you up for killed when I saw you run through with that lance
Run through I am as sound in the hide as a crocodile said Raphael laughing
Probably the fellow took the butt instead of the point in his hurry So goes a cavalry scuffle I saw you hit three or four fellows running with the flat of your sword
Ah that explains said Raphael why I thought myself once the best swordsman on the Armenian frontier
I suspect that you were thinking of some one besides the Moors said Synesius archly pointing to the litter and Raphael for the first time for many a year blushed like a boy of fifteen and then turned haughtily away and remounted his horse saying Clumsy fool that I was
Thank God rather that you have been kept from the shedding of blood said the stranger bishop in a soft deliberate voice with a peculiarly clear and delicate enunciation If God have given us the victory why grudge His having spared any other of His creatures besides ourselves
Because there are so many the more of them left to ravish burn and slay answered Synesius Nevertheless I am not going to argue with Augustine
Augustine Raphael looked intently at the man a tall delicatefeatured personage with a lofty and narrow forehead scarred like his cheeks with the deep furrows of many a doubt and woe Resolve gentle but unbending was expressed in his thin closeset lips and his clear quiet eye but the calm of his mighty countenance was the calm of a wornout volcano over which centuries must pass before the earthquakerents be filled with kindly soil and the cinderslopes grow gay with grass and flowers The Jews thoughts however were soon turned into another channel by the hearty embraces of Majoricus and his son
We have caught you again you truant said the young Tribune you could not escape us you see after all
Rather said the father we owe him a second debt of gratitude for a second deliverance We were right hard bested when you rode up
Oh he brings nothing but good with him whenever he appears and then he pretends to be a bird of illomen said the lighthearted Tribune putting his armour to rights
Raphael was in his secret heart not sorry to find that his old friends bore him no grudge for his caprice but all he answered was— Pray thank any one but me I have as usual proved myself a fool But what brings you here like Gods e Machina It is contrary to all probabilities One would not admit so astounding an incident even in the modern drama
Contrary to none whatsoever my friend We found Augustine at Berenice in act to set off to Synesius we—one of us that is—were certain that you would be found with him and we decided on acting as Augustines guard for none of the dastard garrison dare stir out
One of us thought Raphael—which one And conquering his pride he asked as carelessly as he could for Victoria
She is there in the litter poor child said her father in a serious tone
Surely not ill
Alas either the overwrought excitement of months of heroism broke down when she found us safe at last or some stroke from God— Who can tell what I may not have deserved—But she has been utterly prostrate in body and mind ever since we parted from you at Berenice
The blunt soldier little guessed the meaning of his own words But Raphael as he heard felt a pang shoot through his heart too keen for him to discern whether it sprang from joy or from despair
Come cried the cheerful voice of Synesius come AbenEzra you have knelt for Augustines blessing already and now you must enter into the fruition of it Come you two philosophers must know each other Most holy I entreat you to preach to this friend of mine at once the wisest and the foolishest of men
Only the latter said Raphael but open to any speech of Augustines at least when we are safe home and game enough for Synesiuss new guests killed
And turning away he rode silent and sullen by the side of his companions who began at once to consult together as to the plans of Majoricus and his soldiers
In spite of himself Raphael soon became interested in Augustines conversation He entered into the subject of Cyrenian misrule and ruin as heartily and shrewdly as any man of the world and when all the rest were at a loss the prompt practical hint which cleared up the difficulty was certain to come from him It was by his advice that Majoricus had brought his soldiery hither it was his proposal that they should be employed for a fixed period in defending these remote southern boundaries of the province he checked the impetuosity of Synesius cheered the despair of Majoricus appealed to the honour and the Christianity of the soldiers and seemed to have a word—and that the right word—for every man and after a while AbenEzra quite forgot the stiffness and deliberation of his manner and the quaint use of Scripture texts in farfetched illustrations of every opinion which he propounded It had seemed at first a mere affectation but the arguments which it was employed to enforce were in themselves so moderate and so rational that Raphael began to feel little by little that his apparent pedantry was only the result of a wish to refer every matter even the most vulgar to some deep and divine rule of right and wrong
But you forget all this while my friends said Majoricus at last the danger which you incur by sheltering proclaimed rebels
The King of kings has forgiven your rebellion in that while He has punished you by the loss of your lands and honours He has given you your life for a prey in this city of refuge It remains for you to bring forth worthy fruits of penitence of which I know none better than those which John the Baptist commanded to the soldiery of old Do no violence to any man and be content with your wages
As for rebels and rebellion said Synesius they are matters unknown among as for where there is no king there can be no rebellion Whosoever will help us against Ausurians is loyal in our eyes And as for our political creed it is simple enough—namely that the emperor never dies and that his name is Agamemnon who fought at Troy which any of my grooms will prove to you syllogistically enough to satisfy Augustine himself As thus—
Agamemnon was the greatest and the best of kings
The emperor is the greatest and the best of kings
Therefore Agamemnon is the emperor and conversely
It had been well said Augustine with a grave smile if some of our friends had held the same doctrine even at the expense of their logic
Or if answered Synesius they believed with us that the emperors chamberlain is a clever old man with a bald head like my own Ulysses by name who was rewarded with the prefecture of all lands north of the Mediterranean for putting out the Cyclops eye two years ago However enough of this But you see you are not in any extreme danger of informers and intriguers The real difficulty is how you will be able to obey Augustine by being content with your wages For lowering his voice you will get literally none
It will be as much as we deserve said the young Tribune but my fellows have a trick of eating—
They are welcome then to all deer and ostriches which they can catch But I am not only penniless but reduced myself to live like the Laestrygons on meat and nothing else all crops and stocks for miles round being either burnt or carried off
E nihilo nihil said Augustine having nothing else to say But here Raphael woke up on a sudden with—
Did the Pentapolitan wheatships go to Rome
No Orestes stopped them when he stopped the Alexandrian convoy
Then the Jews have the wheat trust them for it and what they have I have There are certain moneys of mine lying at interest in the seaports which will set that matter to rights for a month or two Do you find an escort tomorrow and I will find wheat
But most generous of friends I can neither repay you interest nor principal
Be it so I have spent so much money during the last thirty years in doing nothing but evil that it is hard if I may not at last spend a little in doing good—Unless his Holiness of Hippo thinks it wrong for you to accept the goodwill of an infidel
Which of these three said Augustine was neighbour to him who fell among thieves but he who had mercy on him Verily my friend Raphael AbenEzra thou art not far from the kingdom of God
Of which God asked Raphael slyly
Of the God of thy forefather Abraham whom thou shalt hear us worship this evening if He will Synesius have you a church wherein I can perform the evening service and give a word of exhortation to these my children
Synesius sighed There is a ruin which was last month a church
And is one still Man did not place there the presence of God and man cannot expel it
And so sending out huntingparties right and left in chase of everything which had animal life and picking up before nightfall a tolerably abundant supply of game they went homewards where Victoria was entrusted to the care of Synesiuss old stewardess and the soldiery were marched straight into the church while Synesiuss servants to whom the Latin service would have been unintelligible busied themselves in cooking the still warm game
Strangely enough it sounded to Raphael that evening to hear among those smokegrimed pillars and fallen rafters the grand old Hebrew psalms of his nation ring aloft to the very chants too which were said by the rabbi to have been used in the Templeworship of Jerusalem They and the invocations thanksgivings blessings the very outward ceremonial itself were all Hebraic redolent of the thoughts the words of his own ancestors That lesson from the book of Proverbs which Augustines deacon was reading in Latin—the blood of the man who wrote these words was flowing in AbenEzras veins Was it a mistake an hypocrisy or were they indeed worshipping as they fancied the Ancient One who spoke face to face with his forefathers the Archetype of man the friend of Abraham and of Israel
And now the sermon began and as Augustine stood for a moment in prayer in front of the ruined altar every furrow in his worn face lit up by a ray of moonlight which streamed in through the broken roof Raphael waited impatiently for his speech What would he the refined dialectician the ancient teacher of heathen rhetoric the courtly and learned student the ascetic celibate and theosopher have to say to those coarse warworn soldiers Thracians and Markmen Gauls and Belgians who sat watching there with those sad earnest faces What one thought or feeling in common could there be between Augustine and his congregation
At last after signing himself with the cross he began The subject was one of the psalms which had just been read—a battle psalm concerning Moab and Amalek and the old border wars of Palestine What would he make of that
He seemed to start lamely enough in spite of the exquisite grace of his voice and manner and language and the epigrammatic terseness of every sentence He spent some minutes over the inscription of the psalm—allegorised it—made it mean something which it never did mean in the writers mind and which it as Raphael well knew never could mean for his interpretation was founded on a sheer mistranslation He punned on the Latin version—derived the meaning of Hebrew words from Latin etymologies And as he went on with the psalm itself, the common sense of David seemed to evaporate in mysticism The most fantastic and farfetched illustrations drawn from the commonest objects alternated with mysterious theosophic dogma Where was that learning for which he was so famed Where was that reverence for the old Hebrew Scriptures which he professed He was treating David as ill as Hypatia used to treat Homer—worse even than old Philo did when in the home life of the old Patriarchs and in the mighty acts of Moses and Joshua he could find nothing but spiritual allegories wherewith to pamper the private experiences of the secluded theosophist And Raphael felt very much inclined to get up and go away and still more inclined to say with a smile in his haste All men are liars
And yet what an illustration that last one was No mere fancy but a real deep glance into the working of the material universe as symbolic of the spiritual and unseen one And not drawn as Hypatias were exclusively from some sublime or portentous phenomenon but from some dog or kettle or fishwife with a homely insight worthy of old Socrates himself How personal he was becoming too No long bursts of declamation but dramatic dialogue and interrogation byhints and unexpected hits at one and the other most commonplace soldiers failing And yet each pithy rebuke was put in a universal, comprehensive form which made Raphael himself wince—which might he thought have made any man or woman either wince in like manner Well whether or not Augustine knew truths for all men he at least knew sins for all men and for himself as well as his hearers There was no denying that He was a real man right or wrong What he rebuked in others he had felt in himself and fought it to the deathgrip as the flash and quiver of that worn face proclaimed But yet why were the Edomites by an utterly mistaken pun on their name to signify one sort of sin and the Ammonites another and the Amalekites another What had that to do with the old psalm What had it to do with the present auditory Was not this the wildest and lowest form of that unreal subtilising mystic pedantry of which he had sickened long ago in Hypatias lectureroom till he fled to Bran the dog for honest practical realities
No Gradually as Augustines hints became more practical and orated Raphael saw that there was in his mind most real and organic connection true or false in what seemed at first mere arbitrary allegory Amalekites personal sins Ausurian robbers and ravishers were to him only so many different forms of one and the same evil He who helped any of them fought against the righteous God he who fought against them fought for that God but he must conquer the Amalekites within if he expected to conquer the Amalekites without Could the legionaries permanently put down the lust and greed around them while their own hearts were enslaved to lust and greed within Would they not be helping it by example while they pretended to crush it by swordstrokes Was it not a mockery an hypocrisy Could Gods blessing be on it Could they restore unity and peace to the country while there was neither unity nor peace within them What had produced the helplessness of the people the imbecility of the military but inward helplessness inward weakness They were weak against Moors because they were weak against enemies more deadly than Moors How could they fight for God outwardly while they were fighting against him inwardly He would not go forth with their hosts How could He when He was not among their hosts He a spirit must dwell in their spirits And then the shout of a king would be among them and one of them should chase a thousand Or if not—if both people and soldiers required still further chastening and humbling—what matter provided that they were chastened and humbled What matter if their faces were confounded if they were thereby driven to seek His Name who alone was the Truth the Light and the Life What if they were slain Let them have conquered the inward enemies what matter to them if the outward enemies seemed to prevail for a moment They should be recompensed at the resurrection of the just when death was swallowed up in victory It would be seen then who had really conquered in the eyes of the just God—they Gods ministers the defenders of peace and justice or the Ausurians the enemies thereof And then by some quaintest turn of fancy he introduced a word of pity and hope even for the wild Moorish robbers It might be good for them to have succeeded thus far they might learn from their Christian captives purified by affliction truths which those captives had forgotten in prosperity And again it might be good for them as well as for Christians to be confounded and made like chaff before the wind that so they too might learn His NameAnd so on through and in spite of all conceits allegories overstrained interpretations Augustine went on evolving from the Psalms and from the past and from the future the assertion of a Living Present God the eternal enemy of discord injustice and evil the eternal helper and deliverer of those who were enslaved and crushed thereby in soul or body It was all most strange to Raphael Strange in its utter unlikeness to any teaching Platonist or Hebrew which he had ever heard before and stranger still in its agreement with those teachings in the instinctive ease with which it seemed to unite and justify them all by the talisman of some one idea—and what that might be his Jewish prejudices could not prevent his seeing and yet would not allow him to acknowledge But howsoever he might redden with Hebrew pride howsoever he might long to persuade himself that Augustine was building up a sound and right practical structure on the foundation of a sheer lie he could not help watching at first with envy and then with honest pleasure the faces of the rough soldiers as they gradually lightened up into fixed attention into cheerful and solemn resolve
What wonder said Raphael to himself what wonder after all He has been speaking to these wild beasts as to sages and saints he has been telling them that God is as much with them as with prophets and psalmists I wonder if Hypatia with all her beauty could have touched their hearts as he has done
And when Raphael rose at the end of this strange discourse he felt more like an old Hebrew than he had done since he sat upon his nurses knee and heard legends about Solomon and the Queen of Sheba What if Augustine were right after all What if the Jehovah of the old Scriptures were not merely the national patron of the children of Abraham as the Rabbis held not merely, as Philo held the Divine Wisdom which inspired a few elect sages even among the heathen but the Lord of the whole earth and of the nations thereof—And suddenly for the first time in his life passages from the psalms and prophets flashed across him which seemed to assert this What else did that whole book of Daniel and the history of Nebuchadnezzar mean—if not that Philosophic latitudinarianism had long ago cured him of the Rabbinical notion of the Babylonian conqueror as an incarnate fiend devoted to Tophet like Sennacherib before him He had long in private admired the man as a magnificent human character a fairer one in his eyes than either Alexander or Julius Caesar What if Augustine had given him a hint which might justify his admiration But more What if Augustine were right in going even further than Philo and Hypatia What if this same Jehovah Wisdom Logos call Him what they might were actually the God of the spirits as well as of the bodies of all flesh What if he was as near—Augustine said that He was—to the hearts of those wild Markmen Gauls Thracians as to Augustines own heart What if He were—Augustine said He was—yearning after enlightening leading home to Himself the souls of the poorest the most brutal the most sinful—What if He loved man as man and not merely one favoured race or one favoured class of minds And in the light of that hypothesis that strange story of the Cross of Calvary seemed not so impossible after all But then celibacy and asceticism utterly nonhuman as they were what had they to do with the theory of a human God
And filled with many questionings Raphael was not sorry to have the matter brought to an issue that very evening in Synesiuss sittingroom Majoricus in his blunt soldierlike way set Raphael and Augustine at each other without circumlocution and Raphael after trying to smile and poohpooh away the subject was tempted to make a jest on a seeming fallacious conceit of Augustines—found it more difficult than he thought to trip up the serious and wary logician lost his temper a little—a sign perhaps of returning health in a sceptic—and soon found himself fighting desperately with Synesius backing him apparently for the mere pleasure of seeing a battle and Majoricus making him more and more cross by the implicit dogmatic faith with which he hewed at one Gordian knot after another till Augustine had to save himself from his friends by tripping the good Prefect gently up and leaving him miles behind the disputants who argued on and on till broad daylight shone in and the sight of the desolation below recalled all parties to more material weapons and a sterner warfare
But little thought Raphael AbenEzra as he sat there calling up every resource of his wit and learning in the hope half malicious half honestly cautious of upsetting the sage of Hippo and forgetting all heaven and earth in the delight of battle with his peers that in a neighbouring chamber her tender limbs outspread upon the floor her face buried in her dishevelled locks lay Victoria wrestling all night long for him in prayer and bitter tears as the murmur of busy voices reached her eager ears longing in vain to catch the sense of words on which hung now her hopes and blisshow utterly and entirely she lead never yet confessed to herself though she dare confess it to that Son of Man to whom she prayed as to One who felt with tenderness and insight beyond that of a brother a father even of a mother for her maidens blushes and her maidens woes
CHAPTER XXII PANDEMONIUM
But where was Philammon all that week
For the first day or two of his imprisonment he had raved like some wild beast entrapped His newfound purpose and energy thus suddenly dammed back and checked boiled up in frantic rage He tore at the bars of his prison he rolled himself shrieking on the floor He called in vain on Hypatia on Pelagia on Arsenius—on all but God Pray he could not and dare not for to whom was he to pray To the stars—to the Abysses and the Eternities
Alas as Augustine said once bitterly enough of his own Manichaean teachers Hypatia had taken away the living God and given him instead the four Elements And in utter bewilderment and hopeless terror he implored the pity of every guard and gaoler who passed along the corridor and conjured them as brothers fathers men to help him Moved at once by his agony and by his exceeding beauty the rough Thracians who knew enough of their employers character to have little difficulty in believing his victim to be innocent listened to him and questioned him But when they offered the very help which he implored and asked him to tell his story the poor boys tongue clove to the roof of his mouth How could he publish his sisters shame And yet she was about to publish it herself And instead of words he met their condolences with fresh agonies till they gave him up as mad and tired by his violence compelled him with blows and curses to remain quiet and so the week wore out in dull and stupefied despair which trembled on the very edge of idiocy Night and day were alike to him The food which was thrust in through his grate remained untasted hour after hour day after day he sat upon the ground his head buried in his hands halfdozing from mere exhaustion of body and mind Why should he care to stir to eat to live He had but one purpose in heaven and earth and that one purpose was impossible
At last his celldoor grated on its hinges
Up my mad youth cried a rough voice Up and thank the favour of the gods and the bounty of our noble—ahem—Prefect Today he gives freedom to all prisoners And I suppose a pretty boy like you may go about your business as well as uglier rascals
Philammon looked up in the gaolers face with a dim halfcomprehension of his meaning
Do you hear cried the man with a curse You are free Jump up or I shut the door again and your one chance is over
Did she dance Venus Anadyomene
She Who
My sister Pelagia
Heaven only knows what she has not danced in her time But they say she dances today once more Quick out or I shall not be ready in time for the sports They begin an hour hence Free admission into the theatre today for all—rogues and honest men Christians and heathens—Curse the boy hes as mad as ever
So indeed Philammon seemed for springing suddenly to his feet he rushed out past the gaoler upsetting him into the corridor and fled wildly from the prison among the crowd of liberated ruffians ran from the prison home from home to the baths from the baths to the theatre and was soon pushing his way regardless of etiquette towards the lower tiers of benches in order he hardly knew why to place himself as near as possible to the very sight which he dreaded and abhorred
As fate would have it the passage by which he had entered opened close to the Prefects chair of state where sat Orestes gorgeous in his robes of office and by him—to Philammons surprise and horror—Hypatia herself
More beautiful than ever her forehead sparkling like Junos own with a lofty tiara of jewels her white Ionic robe half hidden by a crimson shawl there sat the vestal the philosopher What did she there But the boys eager eyes accustomed but too well to note every light and shade of feeling which crossed that face saw in a moment how wan and haggard was its expression She wore a look of constraint of halfterrified selfresolve as of a martyr and yet not an undoubting martyr for as Orestes turned his head at the stir of Philammons intrusion and flashing with anger at the sight motioned him fiercely back Hypatia turned too and as her eyes met her pupils she blushed crimson and started and seemed in act to motion him back also and then recollecting herself whispered something to Orestes which quieted his wrath and composed herself or rather sank into her place again as one who was determined to abide the worst
A knot of gay young gentlemen Philammons fellowstudents pulled him down among them with welcome and laughter and before he could collect his thoughts the curtain in front of the stage had fallen and the sport began
The scene represented a background of desert mountains and on the stage itself before a group of temporary huts stood huddling together the black Libyan prisoners some fifty men women and children bedizened with gaudy feathers and girdles of tasselled leather brandishing their spears and targets and glaring out with white eyes on the strange scene before them in childish awe and wonder
Along the front of the stage a wattled battlement had been erected while below the hyposcenium had been painted to represent rocks thus completing the rough imitation of a village among the Libyan hills
Amid breathless silence a herald advanced and proclaimed that these were prisoners taken in arms against the Roman senate and people and therefore worthy of immediate death but that the Prefect in his exceeding clemency toward them and especial anxiety to afford the greatest possible amusement to the obedient and loyal citizens of Alexandria had determined instead of giving them at once to the beasts to allow them to fight for their lives promising to the survivors a free pardon if they acquitted themselves valiantly
The poor wretches on the stage when this proclamation was translated to them set up a barbaric yell of joy and brandished their spears and targets more fiercely than ever
But their joy was short The trumpets sounded the attack a body of gladiators equal in number to the savages marched out from one of the two great side passages made their obeisance to the applauding spectators and planting their scalingladders against the front of the stage mounted to the attack
The Libyans fought like tigers yet from the first Hypatia and Philammon also could see that their promised chance of life was a mere mockery Their light darts and naked limbs were no match for the heavy swords and complete armour of their brutal assailants who endured carelessly a storm of blows and thrusts on heads and faces protected by visored helmets yet so fierce was the valour of the Libyans that even they recoiled twice and twice the scalingladders were hurled down again while more than one gladiator lay below rolling in the deathagony
And then burst forth the sleeping devil in the hearts of that great brutalised multitude Yell upon yell of savage triumph and still more savage disappointment rang from every tier of that vast ring of seats at each blow and parry onslaught and repulse and Philammon saw with horror and surprise that luxury refinement philosophic culture itself were no safeguards against the infection of bloodthirstiness Gay and delicate ladies whom he had seen three days before simpering delight at Hypatias heavenward aspirations and some too whom he seemed to recollect in Christian churches sprang from their seats waved their hands and handkerchiefs and clapped and shouted to the gladiators For alas there was no doubt as to which side the favour of the spectators inclined With taunts jeers applause entreaties the hired ruffians were urged on to their work of blood The poor wretches heard no voice raised in their favour nothing but contempt hatred eager lust of blood glared from those thousands of pitiless eyes and brokenhearted despairing they flagged and drew back one by one A shout of triumph greeted the gladiators as they climbed over the battlement and gained a footing on the stage The wretched blacks broke up and fled wildly from corner to corner looking vainly for an outlet
And then began a butchery Some fifty men women and children were cooped together in that narrow space.... And yet Hypatias countenance did not falter Why should it What were their numbers beside the thousands who had perished year by year for centuries by that and far worse deaths in the amphitheatres of that empire for that faith which she was vowed to reestablish It was part of the great system and she must endure it
Not that she did not feel for she too was woman and her heart raised far above the brutal excitement of the multitude lay calmly open to the most poignant stings of pity Again and again she was in the act to entreat mercy for some shrieking woman or struggling child but before her lips could shape the words the blow had fallen or the wretch was whirled away from her sight in the dense undistinguishable mass of slayers and slain Yes she had begun and she must follow to the end And after all what were the lives of those few semibrutes returning thus a few years earlier to the clay from which they sprang compared with the regeneration of a world And it would be over in a few minutes more and that black writhing heap be still for ever and the curtain fall And then for Venus Anadyomene and art and joy and peace and the graceful wisdom and beauty of the old Greek art calming and civilising all hearts and softening them into pure devotion for the immortal myths the immortal deities who had inspired their forefathers in the glorious days of old But still the black heap writhed and she looked away up down and round everywhere to avoid the sickening sight and her eye caught Philammons gazing at her with looks of horror and disgust A thrill of shame rushed through her heart and blushing scarlet she sank her head and whispered to Orestes—
Have mercy—spare the rest
Nay fairest vestal The mob has tasted blood and they must have their fill of it or they will turn onus for aught I know Nothing so dangerous as to check a brute whether he be horse dog or man when once his spirit is up Ha there is a fugitive How well the little rascal runs
As he spoke a boy the only survivor leaped from the stage and rushed across the orchestra toward them followed by a rough curdog
You shall have this youth if he reaches us
Hypatia watched breathless The boy had just arrived at the altar in the centre of the orchestra when he saw a gladiator close upon him The ruffians arm was raised to strike when to the astonishment of the whole theatre boy and dog turned valiantly to bay and leaping on the gladiator dragged him between them to the ground The triumph was momentary The uplifted hands the shout of Spare him came too late The man as he lay buried his sword in the slender body of the child and then rising walked coolly back to the side passages while the poor cur stood over the little corpse licking its hands and face and making the whole building ring with his doleful cries The attendants entered and striking their hooks into corpse after corpse dragged them out of sight marking their path by long red furrows in the sand while the dog followed until his inauspicious howlings died away down distant passages
Philammon felt sick and giddy and half rose to escape But Pelagia No—he must sit it out and see the worst if worse than this was possible He looked round The people were coolly sipping wine and eating cakes while they chatted admirably about the beauty of the great curtain which had fallen and hidden the stage and represented on a ground of deepblue sea Europa carried by the bull across the Bosphorus while Nereids and Tritons played around
A single flute within the curtain began to send forth luscious strains deadened and distant as if through faroff glens and woodlands and from the side passages issued three Graces led by Peitho the goddess of persuasion bearing a heralds staff in her hand She advanced to the altar in the centre of the orchestra and informed the spectators that during the absence of Ares in aid of a certain great military expedition which was shortly to decide the diadem of Rome and the liberty prosperity and supremacy of Egypt and Alexandria Aphrodite had returned to her lawful allegiance and submitted for the time being to the commands of her husband Hephaestus that he as the deity of artificers felt a peculiar interest in the welfare of the city of Alexandria the workshop of the world and had as a sign of his especial favour prevailed upon his fair spouse to exhibit for this once her beauties to the assembled populace and in the unspoken poetry of motion, to represent to them the emotions with which as she arose newborn from the sea she first surveyed that fair expanse of heaven and earth of which she now reigned undisputed queen
A shout of rapturous applause greeted this announcement and forthwith limped from the opposite slip the lame deity himself hammer and pincers on shoulder followed by a train of gigantic Cyclops who bore on their shoulders various pieces of gilded metal work
Hephaestus who was intended to supply the comic element in the vast pantomimic pageant shambled forward with studied uncouthness amid roars of laughter surveyed the altar with ludicrous contempt raised his mighty hammer shivered it to pieces with a single blow and beckoned to his attendants to carry off the fragments and replace it with something more fitting for his august spouse
With wonderful quickness the metal openwork was put in its place and fitted together forming a frame of coral branches intermingled with dolphins Nereids and Tritons Four gigantic Cyclops then approached staggering under the weight of a circular slab of green marble polished to a perfect mirror which they placed on the framework The Graces wreathed its circumference with garlands of seaweed shells and corallines and the mimic sea was complete
Peitho and the Graces retired a few steps and grouped themselves with the Cyclops whose grimed and brawny limbs and hideous oneeyed masks threw out in striking contrast the delicate hue and grace of the beautiful maiden figures while Hephaestus turned toward the curtain and seemed to await impatiently the forthcoming of the goddess
Every lip was breathless with expectation as the flutes swelled louder and nearer horns and cymbals took up the harmony and to a triumphant burst of music the curtain rose and a simultaneous shout of delight burst from ten thousand voices
The scene behind represented a magnificent temple half hidden in an artificial wood of tropic trees and shrubs which filled the stage Fauns and Dryads peeped laughing from among their stems and gorgeous birds tethered by unseen threads fluttered and sang among their branches In the centre an overarching avenue of palms led from the temple doors to the front of the stage from which the mimic battlements had disappeared and had been replaced in those few moments by a broad slope of smooth greensward leading down into the orchestra and fringed with myrtles roses appletrees poppies and crimson hyacinths stained with the lifeblood of Adonis
The folding doors of the temple opened slowly the crash of instruments resounded from within and preceded by the musicians came forth the triumph of Aphrodite and passed down the slope and down the outer ring of the orchestra
A splendid car drawn by white oxen bore the rarest and gaudiest of foreign flowers and fruits which young girls dressed as Hours and Seasons strewed in front of the procession and among the spectators
A long line of beautiful youths and maidens crowned with garlands and robed in scarfs of purple gauze followed by two and two Each pair carried or led a pair of wild animals captives of the conquering might of Beauty
Foremost were borne on the wrists of the actors the birds especially sacred to the goddess—doves and sparrows wrynecks and swallows and a pair of gigantic Indian tortoises each ridden by a lovely nymph showed that Orestes had not forgotten one wish at least of his intended bride
Then followed strange birds from India parakeets peacocks pheasants silver and golden bustards and ostriches the latter bestridden each by a tiny cupid were led on in golden leashes followed by antelopes and oryxes elks from beyond the Danube fourhorned rams from the Isles of the Hyperborean Ocean and the strange hybrid of the Libyan hills believed by all spectators to be halfbull halfhorse And then a murmur of delighted awe ran through the theatre as bears and leopards lions and tigers fettered in heavy chains of gold and made gentle for the occasion by narcotics paced sedately down the slope obedient to their beautiful guides while behind them the unwieldy bulk of two doublehorned rhinoceroses from the far south was overtopped by the long slender necks and large soft eyes of a pair of giraffes such as had not been seen in Alexandria for more than fifty years
A cry arose of Orestes Orestes Health to the illustrious Prefect Thanks for his bounty And a hired voice or two among the crowd cried Hail to Orestes Hail Emperor of Africa But there was no response
The rose is still in the bud simpered Orestes to Hypatia He rose beckoned and bowed the crowd into silence and then after a short pantomimic exhibition of rapturous gratitude and humility pointed triumphantly to the palm avenue among the shadows of which appeared the wonder of the day—the huge tusks and trunk of the white elephant himself
There it was at last Not a doubt of it A real elephant and yet as white as snow Sight never seen before in Alexandria—never to be seen again Oh thrice blest men of Macedonia shouted some worthy on high the gods are bountiful to you this day And all mouths and eyes confirmed the opinion as they opened wider and yet wider to drink in the inexhaustible joy and glory
On he paced solemnly while the whole theatre resounded to his heavy tread and the Fauns and Dryads fled in terror A choir of nymphs swung round him hand in hand and sang as they danced along the conquering might of Beauty the tamer of beasts and men and deities Skirmishing parties of little winged cupids spread themselves over the orchestra from left to right and pelted the spectators with perfumed comfits shot among them from their tiny bows arrows of fragrant sandalwood or swung smoking censers which loaded the air with intoxicating odours
The procession came on down the slope and the elephant approached the spectators his tusks were wreathed with roses and myrtles his ears were pierced with splendid earrings a jewelled frontlet hung between his eyes Eros himself a lovely winged boy sat on his neck and guided him with the point of a golden arrow But what precious thing was it which that shellformed car upon his back contained The goddess Pelagia Aphrodite herself
Yes whiter than the snowwhite elephant—more rosy than the pinktipped shell in which she lay among crimson cushions and silver gauze there shone the goddess thrilling all hearts with those delicious smiles and glances of the bashful playful eyes and grateful wavings of her tiny hand as the whole theatre rose with one accord and ten thousand eyes were concentrated on the unequalled loveliness beneath them
Twice the procession passed round the whole circumference of the orchestra and then returning from the foot of the slope towards the central group around Hephaestus deployed right and left in front of the stage The lions and tigers were led away into the side passages the youths and maidens combined themselves with the gentler animals into groups lessening gradually from the centre to the wings and stood expectant while the elephant came forward and knelt behind the platform destined for the goddess
The valves of the shell closed The Graces unloosed the fastenings of the car The elephant turned his trunk over his back and guided by the hands of the girls grasped the shell and lifting it high in air deposited it on the steps at the back of the platform
Hephaestus limped forward and with his most uncouth gestures signified the delight which he had in bestowing such a sight upon his faithful artisans of Alexandria and the unspeakable enjoyment which they were to expect from the mystic dance of the goddess and then retired leaving the Graces to advance in front of the platform and with their arms twined round each other begin Hypatias song of invocation
As the first strophe died away the valves of the shell reopened and discovered Aphrodite crouching on one knee within She raised her head and gazed around the vast circle of seats A mild surprise was on her countenance which quickened into delightful wonder and bashfulness struggling with the sense of new enjoyment and new powers She glanced downward at herself and smiled astonished at her own loveliness then upward at the sky and seemed ready with an awful joy to spring up into the boundless void Her whole figure dilated she seemed to drink in strength from every object which met her in the great universe around and slowly from among the shells and seaweeds she rose to her full height the mystic cestus glittering round her waist in deep festoons of emeralds and pearls and stepped forward upon the marble seafloor wringing the dripping perfume from her locks as Aphrodite rose of old
For the first minute the crowd was too breathless with pleasure to think of applause But the goddess seemed to require due homage and when she folded her arms across her bosom and stood motionless for an instant as if to demand the worship of the universe every tongue was loosed and a thunderclap of Aphrodite rang out across the roofs of Alexandria and startled Cyril in his chamber at the Serapeium and weary muleteers on distant sandhills and dozing mariners far out at sea
And then began a miracle of art such as was only possible among a people of the free and exquisite physical training and the delicate aesthetic perception of those old Greeks even in their most fallen days A dance in which every motion was a word and rest as eloquent as motion in which every attitude was a fresh motive for a sculptor of the purest school and the highest physical activity was manifested not as in the coarser comic pantomimes in fantastic bounds and unnatural distortions but in perpetual delicate modulations of a stately and selfrestraining grace The artist was for the moment transformed into the goddess The theatre and Alexandria and the gorgeous pageant beyond had vanished from her imagination and therefore from the imagination of the spectators under the constraining inspiration of her art and they and she alike saw nothing but the lonely sea around Cytherea and the goddess hovering above its emerald mirror saying forth on sea and air and shore beauty and joy and love
Philammons eyes were bursting from his head with shame and horror and yet he could not hate her not even despise her He would have done so had there been the faintest trace of human feeling in her countenance to prove that some germ of moral sense lingered within but even the faint blush and the downcast eye with which she had entered the theatre were gone and the only expression on her face was that of intense enjoyment of her own activity and skill and satisfied vanity as of a petted child Was she accountable A reasonable soul capable of right or wrong at all He hoped not He would trust not And still Pelagia danced on and for a whole age of agony he could see nothing in heaven or earth but the bewildering maze of those white feet as they twinkled over their white image in the marble mirror At last it was over Every limb suddenly collapsed and she stood drooping in soft selfsatisfied fatigue awaiting the burst of applause which rang through Philammons ears proclaiming to heaven and earth as with a mighty trumpetblast his sisters shame
The elephant rose and moved forward to the side of the slabs His back was covered with crimson cushions on which it seemed Aphrodite was to return without her shell She folded her arms across her bosom and stood smiling as the elephant gently wreathed his trunk around her waist and lifted her slowly from the slab in act to place her on his back
The little feet clinging half fearfully together had Just risen from the marbleThe elephant started dropped his delicate burden heavily on the slab looked down raised his forefoot and throwing his trunk into the air gave a shrill scream of terror and disgust
The foot was red with blood—the young boys blood—which was soaking and bubbling up through the fresh sand where the elephant had trodden in a round dark purple spot
Philammon could bear no more Another moment and he had hurled down through the dense mass of spectators clearing rank after rank of seats by the sheer strength of madness leaped the balustrade into the orchestra below and rushed across the space to the foot of the platform
Pelagia Sister My sister Have mercy on me on yourself I will hide you save you and we will flee together out of this infernal place this world of devils I am your brother Come
She looked at him one moment with wide wild eyes—The truth flashed on her—
Brother
And she sprang from the platform into his arms A vision of a lofty window in Athens looking out over far oliveyards and gardens and the bright roofs and basins of the Piraeus and the broad blue sea with the purple peaks of Aegina beyond all And a darkeyed boy with his arm around her neck pointed laughing to the twinkling masts in the far harbour and called her sister The dead soul woke within her and with a wild cry she recoiled from him in an agony of shame and covering her face with both her hands sank down among the bloodstained sand
A yell as of all hell broke loose rang along that vast circle—
Down with him Away with him Crucify the slave Give the barbarian to the beasts To the beasts with him noble Prefect A crowd of attendants rushed upon him and many of the spectators sprang from their seats and were on the point of leaping down into the orchestra
Philammon turned upon them like a lion at bay and clear and loud his voice rose through the roar of the multitude
Ay murder me as the Romans murdered Saint Telemachus Slaves as besotted and accursed as your besotted and accursed tyrants Lower than the beasts whom you employ as your butchers Murder and lust go fitly hand in hand and the throne of my sisters shame is well built on the blood of innocents Let my death end the devils sacrifice and fill up the cup of your iniquity
To the beasts Make the elephant trample him to powder
And the huge brute goaded on by the attendants rushed on the youth while Eros leaped from his neck and fled weeping up the slope
He caught Philammon in his trunk and raised him high in air For an instant the great bellowing ocean of heads spun round and round He tried to breathe one prayer and shut his eyes—Pelagias voice rang sweet and clear even in the shrillness of intense agony—
Spare him He is my brother Forgive him men of Macedonia For Pelagias sake— Your Pelagia One boon—only this one
And she stretched her arms imploringly toward the spectators and then clasping the huge knees of the elephant called madly to it in terms of passionate entreaty and endearment
The men wavered The brute did not Quietly he lowered his trunk and set down Philammon on his feet The monk was saved Breathless and dizzy he found himself hurried away by the attendants dragged through dark passages and hurled out into the street with curses warnings and congratulations which fell on an unheeding ear
But Pelagia kept her face still hidden in her hands and rising walked slowly back crushed by the weight of some tremendous awe across the orchestra and up the slope and vanished among the palms and oleanders regardless of the applause and entreaties and jeers and threats and curses of that great multitude of sinful slaves
For a moment all Orestess spells seemed broken by this unexpected catastrophe A cloud whether of disgust or of disappointment hung upon every brow More than one Christian rose hastily to depart touched with real remorse and shame at the horrors of which they had been the willing witnesses The common people behind having glutted their curiosity with all that there was to see began openly to murmur at the cruelty and heathenry of it Hypatia utterly unnerved hid her face in both her hands Orestes alone rose with the crisis Now or never was the time for action and stepping forward with his most graceful obeisance waved his hand for silence and began his wellstudied oration
Let me not O men of Macedonia suppose that you can be disturbed from that equanimity which befits politicians by so light an accident as the caprice of a dancer The spectacle which I have had the honour and delight of exhibiting to you—Roars and applause from the liberated prisoners and the young gentlemen—and on which it seemed to me you have deigned to look with not altogether unkindly eyes—Fresh applause in which the Christian mob relenting began to join—is but a pleasant prelude to that more serious business for which I have drawn you here together Other testimonials of my good intentions have not been wanting in the release of suffering innocence and in the largess of food the growth and natural property of Egypt destined by your late tyrants to pamper the luxury of a distant court Why should I boast—yet even now this head is weary these limbs fail me worn out in ceaseless efforts for your welfare and in the perpetual administration of the strictest justice For a time has come in which the Macedonian race whose boast is the gorgeous city of Alexander must rise again to the political preeminence which they held of old and becoming once more the masters of onethird of the universe be treated by their rulers as freemen citizens heroes who have a right to choose and to employ their rulers—Rulers did I say Let us forget the word and substitute in its place the more philosophic term of ministers To be your minister—the servant of you all—To sacrifice myself my leisure health life if need be to the one great object of securing the independence of Alexandria—This is my work my hope my glory—longed for through weary years now for the first time possible by the fall of the late puppet Emperor of Rome Men of Macedonia remember that Honorius reigns no more An African sits on the throne of the Caesars Heraclian by one decisive victory has gained by the favour of—of Heaven the imperial purple and a new era opens for the world Let the conqueror of Rome balance his account with that Byzantine court so long the incubus of our TransMediterranean wealth and civilisation and let a free independent and united Africa rally round the palaces and docks of Alexandria and find there its natural centre of polity and of prosperity
A roar of hired applause interrupted him and not a few half for the sake of his compliments and fine words half from a natural wish to be on the right side—namely the one which happened to be in the ascendant for the time being—joined The city authorities were on the point of crying Imperator Orestes but thought better of it and waited for some one else to cry first—being respectable Whereon the Prefect of the Guards being a man of some presence of mind and also not in anywise respectable pricked up the Prefect of the docks with the point of his dagger and bade him with a fearful threat take care how he played traitor The worthy burgher roared incontinently—whether with pain or patriotism and the whole array of respectabilities—having found a Curtius who would leap into the gulf joined in unanimous chorus and saluted Orestes as Emperor while Hypatia amid the shouts of her aristocratic scholars rose and knelt before him writhing inwardly with shame and despair and entreated him to accept that tutelage of Greek commerce supremacy and philosophy which was forced on him by the unanimous voice of an adoring people
It is false shouted a voice from the highest tiers appropriated to the women of the lower classes which made all turn their heads in bewilderment
False false you are tricked He is tricked Heraclian was utterly routed at Ostia and is fled to Carthage with the emperors fleet in chase
She lies Drag the beast down cried Orestes utterly thrown off his balance by the sudden check
She He I a monk brought the news Cyril has known it—every Jew in the Delta has known it for a week past So perish all the enemies of the Lord caught in their own snare
And bursting desperately through the women who surrounded him the monk vanished
An awful silence fell on all who heard For a minute every man looked in his neighbours face as if he longed to cut his throat and get rid of one witness at least of his treason And then arose a tumult which Orestes in vain attempted to subdue Whether the populace believed the monks words or not they were panicstricken at the mere possibility of their truth Hoarse with denying protesting appealing the wouldbe emperor had at last to summon his guards around him and Hypatia and make his way out of the theatre as best he could while the multitude melted away like snow before the rain and poured out into the streets in eddying and roaring streams to find every church placarded by Cyril with the particulars of Heraclians ruin
CHAPTER XXIII NEMESIS
That evening was a hideous one in the palace of Orestes His agonies of disappointment rage and terror were at once so shameful and so fearful that none of his slaves dare approach him and it was not till late that his confidential secretary the Chaldean eunuch driven by terror of the exasperated Catholics ventured into the tigers den and represented to him the immediate necessity for action
What could he do He was committed—Cyril only knew how deeply What might not the wily archbishop have discovered What might not he pretend to have discovered What accusations might he not send off on the spot to the Byzantine Court
Let the gates be guarded and no one allowed to leave the city suggested the Chaldee
Keep in monks as well keep in rats No we must send off a counterreport instantly
What shall I say your Excellency quoth the ready scribe pulling out pen and inkhorn from his sash
What do I care Any lie which comes to hand What in the devils name are you here for at all but to invent a lie when I want one
True most noble and the worthy sat meekly down to his paper but did not proceed rapidly
I dont see anything that would suit the emergency unless I stated with your august leave that Cyril and not you celebrated the gladiatorial exhibition which might hardly appear credible
Orestes burst out laughing in spite of himself The sleek Chaldee smiled and purred in return The victory was won and Orestes somewhat more master of himself began to turn his vulpine cunning to the one absorbing question of the saving of his worthless neck
No that would be too good Write that we had discovered a plot on Cyrils part to incorporate the whole of the African churches mind and specify Carthage and Hippo under his own jurisdiction and to throw off allegiance to the Patriarch of Constantinople in case of Heraclians success
The secretary purred delighted approval and scribbled away now with right good heart
Heraclians success your Excellency
We of course desired by every means in our power to gratify the people of Alexandria and as was our duty to excite by every lawful method their loyalty toward the throne of the Caesars never mind who sat on it at so critical a moment
So critical a moment
But as faithful Catholics and abhorring even in the extremest need the sin of Uzzah we dreaded to touch with the unsanctified hands of laymen the consecrated ark of the Church even though for its preservation
Its preservation your Excellency
We therefore as civil magistrates felt bound to confine ourselves to those means which were already allowed by law and custom to our jurisdiction and accordingly made use of those largesses spectacles and public execution of rebels which have unhappily appeared to his holiness the patriarch too ready perhaps to find a cause of complaint against faithful adherents of the Byzantine See to partake of the nature of those gladiatorial exhibitions which are equally abhorrent to the spirit of the Catholic Church and to the charity of the sainted emperors by whose pious edicts they have been long since abolished
Your Excellency is indeed great but—pardon your slaves remark—my simplicity is of opinion that it may be asked why you did not inform the Augusta Pulcheria of Cyrils conspiracy
Say that we sent a messenger off three months ago but that Make something happen to him stupid and save me the trouble
Shall I kill him by Arabs in the neighbourhood of Palmyra your Excellency
Let me see No They may make inquiries there Drown him at sea Nobody can ask questions of the sharks
Foundered between Tyre and Crete from which sad calamity only one man escaped on a raft and being picked tip after three weeks exposure to the fury of the elements by a returning wheatship—By the bye most noble what am I to say about those wheatships not having even sailed
Head of Augustus I forgot them utterly Say that—say that the plague was making such ravages in the harbour quarter that we feared carrying the infection to the seat of the empire and let them sail tomorrow
The secretarys face lengthened
My fidelity is compelled to remark even at the risk of your just indignation that half of them have been unloaded again for your munificent largesses of the last two days
Orestes swore a great oath
Oh that the mob had but one throat that I might give them an emetic Well we must buy more corn thats all
The secretarys face grew longer still
The Jews most August—
What of them yelled the hapless Prefect Have they been forestalling
My assiduity has discovered this afternoon that they have been buying up and exporting all the provisions which they could obtain
Scoundrels Then they must have known of Heraclians failure
Your sagacity has I fear divined the truth They have been betting largely against his success for the last week both in Canopus and Pelusium
For the last week Then Miriam betrayed me knowingly And Orestes broke forth again into a paroxysm of fury
Here—call the tribune of the guard A hundred gold pieces to the man who brings me the witch alive
She will never be taken alive
Dead then—in any way Go you Chaldee hound what are you hesitating about
Most noble lord said the secretary prostrating himself upon the floor and kissing his masters feet in an agony of fear
Remember that if you touch one Jew you touch all Remember the bonds remember the—the—your own most august reputation in short
Get up brute and dont grovel there but tell me what you mean like a human being If old Miriam is once dead her bonds die with her dont they
Alas my lord you do not know the customs of that accursed folk They have a damnable practice of treating every member of their nation as a brother and helping each freely and faithfully without reward whereby they are enabled to plunder all the rest of the world and thrive themselves from the least to the greatest Dont fancy that your bonds are in Miriams hands They have been transferred months ago Your real creditors may be in Carthage or Rome or Byzantium and they will attack you from thence while all that you would find if you seized the old witchs property would be papers useless to you belonging to Jews all over the empire who would rise as one man in defence of their money I assure you it is a net without a bound If you touch one you touch all And besides my diligence expecting some such command has already taken the liberty of making inquiries as to Miriams place of abode but it appears I am sorry to say utterly unknown to any of your Excellencys servants
You lie said Orestes I would much sooner believe that you have been warning the hag to keep out of the way
Orestes had spoken for that once in his life the exact truth
The secretary who had his own private dealings with Miriam felt every particular atom of his skin shudder at those words and had he had hair on his head it would certainly have betrayed him by standing visibly on end But as he was luckily for him close shaven his turban remained in its proper place as he meekly replied— Alas a faithful servant can feel no keener woe than the causeless suspicion of that sun before whose rays he daily prostrates his—
Confound your periphrases Do you know where she is
No cried the wretched secretary driven to the lie direct at last and confirmed the negation with such a string of oaths that Orestes stopped his volubility with a kick borrowed of him under threat of torture a thousand gold pieces as largess to the soldiery and ended by concentrating the stationaries round his own palace for the double purpose of protecting himself in case of a riot and of increasing the chances of the said riot by leaving the distant quarters of the city without police
If Cyril would but make a fool of himself now that he is in the fullblown pride of victory—the rascal—about that Ammonius or about Hypatia or anything else and give me a real handle against him After all truth works better than lying now and then Oh that I could poison him But one cant bribe those ecclesiastics and as for the dagger one could not hire a man to be torn in pieces by monks No I must just sit still and see what Fortunes dice may turn up Well your pedants like Aristides or Epaminondas—thank Heaven the race of them has died out long ago—might call this no very creditable piece of provincial legislation but after all it is about as good as any now going or likely to be going till the worlds end and one cant be expected to strike out a new path I shall stick to the wisdom of my predecessors and—oh that Cyril may make a fool of himself tonight
And Cyril did make a fool of himself that night for the first and last time in his life and suffers for it as wise men are wont to do when they err to this very day and hour but how much Orestes gained by his foes false move cannot be decided till the end of this story perhaps not even then
CHAPTER XXIV LOST LAMBS
And Philammon
For a long while he stood in the street outside the theatre too much maddened to determine on any course of action and ere he had recovered his selfpossession the crowd began to pour from every outlet and filling the street swept him away in its stream
Then as he heard his sisters name in every tone of pity contempt and horror mingle with their angry exclamations he awoke from his dream and bursting through the mob made straight for Pelagias house
It was fast closed and his repeated knocks at the gate brought only after long waiting a surly negro face to a little wicket
He asked eagerly and instinctively for Pelagia of course she had not yet returned For Wulf he was not within And then he took his station close to the gateway while his heart beat loud with hope and dread
At last the Goths appeared forcing their way through the mob in a close column There were no litters with them Where then were Pelagia and her girls Where too was the hated figure of the Amal and Wulf and Smid The men came on led by Goderic and Agilmund with folded arms knitted brows downcast eyes a stern disgust not unmingled with shame on every countenance told Philammon afresh of his sisters infamy
Goderic passed him close and Philammon summoned up courage to ask for Wulf Pelagia he had not courage to name
Out Greek hound we have seen enough of your accursed race today What are you trying to follow us in And the young mans sword flashed from its sheath so swiftly that Philammon had but just time enough to spring back into the street and wait there in an agony of disappointment and anxiety as the gates slid together again and the house was as silent as before
For a miserable hour he waited while the mob thickened instead of flowing away and the scattered groups of chatterers began to form themselves into masses and parade the streets with shouts of Down with the heathen Down with the idolaters Vengeance on all blaspheming harlots
At last the steady tramp of legionaries and in the midst of the glittering lines of armed men—oh joy—a string of litters
He sprang forward and called Pelagias name again and again Once he fancied he heard an answer but the soldiers thrust him back
She is safe here young fool and has seen and been seen quite enough today already Back
Let me speak to her
That is her business Ours is now to see her home safe
Let me go in with you I beseech
If you want to go in knock for yourself when we are gone If you have any business in the house they will open to you I suppose Out you interfering puppy
And a blow of the spearbutt in his chest sent him rolling back into the middle of the street while the soldiers having delivered up their charge returned with the same stolid indifference In vain Philammon returning knocked at the gate Curses and threats from the negro were all the answer which he received and at last wearied into desperation he wandered away up one street and down another struggling in vain to form some plan of action for himself until the sun was set
Wearily he went homewards at last Once the thought of Miriam crossed his mind It was a disgusting alternative to ask help of her the very author of his sisters shame but yet she at least could obtain for him a sight of Pelagia she had promised as much But then—the condition which she had appended to her help To see his sister and yet to leave her as she was—Horrible contradiction But could he not employ Miriam for his own ends—outwit her—deceive her—for it came to that The temptation was intense but it lasted only a moment Could he defile so pure a cause by falsehood And hurrying past the Jewesss door hardly daring to look at it lest the temptation should return he darted upstairs to his own little chamber hastily flung open the door and stopped short in astonishment
A woman covered from head to foot in a large dark veil stood in the centre of the chamber
Who are you This is no place for you cried he after a minutes pause She replied only by a shudder and a sob He caught sight beneath the folds of the veil of a too wellknown saffron shawl and springing upon her like the lion on the lamb clasped to his bosom his sister
The veil fell from her beautiful forehead She gazed into his eyes one moment with a look of terrified inquiry and saw nothing there but love And clinging heart to heart brother and sister mingled holy kisses and strained nearer and nearer still as if to satisfy their last lingering doubts of each others kin
Many a minute passed in silent joy Philammon dare not speak he dare not ask her what brought her thither—dare not wake her to recollect the frightful present by questions of the past of his long forgotten parents their home her history And after all was it not enough for him that he held her at last—her there by her own will—the lost lamb returned to him—and their tears mingled as their cheeks were pressed together
At last she spoke
I ought to have known you—I believe I did know you from the first day When they mentioned your likeness to me my heart leapt up within me and a voice whispered but I would not hear it I was ashamed—ashamed to acknowledge my brother for whom I had sought and longed for years ashamed to think that I had a brother Ah God and ought I not to be ashamed
And she broke from him again and threw herself on the floor
Trample upon me curse me—anything but part me from him
Philammon had not the heart to answer her but he made an involuntary gesture of sorrowful dissent
No Call me what I am—what he called me just now—but do not take me away Strike me as he struck me—anything but parting
Struck you The curse of God be on him
Ah do not curse him—not him It was not a blow indeed—only a push—a touch—and it was my fault—all mine I angered him—I upbraided him—I was mad Oh why did he deceive me Why did he let me dance—command me to dance
Command you
He said that we must not break our words He would not hear me when I told him that we could deny having promised I said that promises made over the wine need never be kept Who ever heard of keeping them And Orestes was drunk too But he said that I might teach a Goth to be what I liked except a liar Was not that a strange speech And Wulf bade him be strong and blest him for it
He was right sobbed Philammon
Then I thought he would love me for obeying him though I loathed it—Oh God how I loathed it But how could I fancy that he did not like my doing it Who ever heard of any one doing of their own will what they did not like
Philammon sobbed again as the poor civilised savage artlessly opened to him all her moral darkness What could he say he knew what to say The disease was so utterly patent that any of Cyrils schoolchildren could have supplied the remedy But how to speak it—how to tell her before all things as he longed to do that there was no hope of her marrying the Amal and therefore no peace for her till she left him
Then you did hate the—the— said he at last catching at some gleam of light
Hate it Do I not belong body and soul to him—him only And yet Oh I must tell you all When I and the girls began to practise all the old feelings came back—the love of being admired and applauded and cheered and dancing is so delicious—so delicious to feel that you are doing anything beautiful perfectly and better than every one else And he saw that I liked it and despised me for it And deceitful—he little guessed how much of the pains which I took were taken to please him to do my best before him to win admiration only that I might take it home and throw it all at his beloved feet and make the world say once more She has all Alexandria to worship her and yet she cares for that one Goth more than for— But he deceived me true man that he is He wished to enjoy my smiles to the last moment and then to cast me off when I had once given him an excuse Too cowardly to upbraid me he let me ruin myself to save him the trouble of ruining me Oh men men all alike They love us for their own sakes and we love them for loves sake We live by love we die for love and yet we never find it but only selfishness dressed up in loves mask And then we take up with that poor fond selfblinded creatures that we are—and in spite of the poisoned hearts around us persuade ourselves that our latest asps egg at least will hatch into a dove and that though all men are faithless our own tyrant can never change for he is more than man
But he has deceived you You have found out your mistake Leave him then as he deserves
Pelagia looked up with something of a tender smile Poor darling Little do you know of love
Philammon utterly bewildered by this newest and strangest phase of human passion could only gasp out—
But do you not love me too my sister
Do I not love you But not as I love him Oh hush hush— you cannot understand yet And Pelagia hid her face in her hands while convulsive shudderings ran through every limb
I must do it I must I will dare every thing stoop to everything for loves sake Go to her—to the wise woman—to Hypatia She loves you I know that she loves you She will hear you though she will not me
Hypatia Do you know that she was sitting there unmoved at—in the theatre
She was forced Orestes compelled her Miriam told me so And I saw it in her face As I passed beneath her I looked up and she was as pale as ivory trembling in every limb There was a dark hollow round her eyes—she had been weeping I saw And I sneered in my mad selfconceit and said She looks as if she was going to be crucified not married But now now—Oh go to her Tell her that I will give her all I have—jewels money dresses house Tell her that I—I—entreat her pardon that I will crawl to her feet myself and ask it if she requires—Only let her teach me—teach me to be wise and good and honoured and respected as she is Ask her to tell a poor brokenhearted woman her secret She can make old Wulf and him and Orestes even and the magistrates respect her Ask her to teach me how to be like her and to make him respect me again and I will give her all—all
Philammon hesitated Something within warned him as the Daemon used to warn Socrates that his errand would be bootless He thought of the theatre and of that firm compressed lip and forgot the hollow eye of misery which accompanied it in his wrath against his latelyworshipped idol
Oh go go I tell you it was against her will She felt for me—I saw it—Oh God when I did not feel for myself And I hated her because she seemed to despise me in my fools triumph She cannot despise me now in my misery Go Go or you will drive me to the agony of going myself
There was but one thing to be done
You will wait then here You will not leave me again
Yes But you must be quick If he finds out that I am away he may fancy Ah heaven let him kill me but never let him be jealous of me Go now this moment Take this as an earnest—the cestus which I wore there Horrid thing I hate the sight of it But I brought it with me on purpose or I would have thrown it into the canal There say it is an earnest—only an earnest—of what I will give her
In ten minutes more Philammon was in Hypatias hall The household seemed full of terror and disturbance the hall was full of soldiers At last Hypatias favourite maid passed and knew him Her mistress could not speak with any one Where was Theon then He too had shut himself up Never mind Philammon must would speak with him And he pleaded so passionately and so sweetly that the softhearted damsel unable to resist so handsome a suppliant undertook his errand and led him up to the library where Theon pale as death was pacing to and fro apparently half beside himself with terror
Philammons breathless message fell at first upon unheeding ears
A new pupil sir Is this a time for pupils when my house my daughters life is not safe Wretch that I am And have I led her into the snare I with my vain ambition and covetousness Oh my child my child my one treasure Oh the double curse which will light upon me if—
She asks for but one interview
With my daughter sir Pelagia Will you insult me Do you suppose even if her own pity should so far tempt her to degrade herself that I could allow her so to contaminate her purity
Your terror sir excuses your rudeness
Rudeness sir the rudeness lies in your intruding on us at such a moment
Then this perhaps may in your eyes at least excuse me in my turn And Philammon held out the cestus You are a better judge of its value than I But I am commissioned to say that it is only an earnest of what she will give willingly and at once even to the half of her wealth for the honour of becoming your daughters pupil And he laid the jewelled girdle on the table
The old man halted in his walk The emeralds and pearls shone like the galaxy He looked at them and walked on again more slowly What might be their value What might it not be At least they would pay all his debts And after hovering to and fro for another minute before the bait he turned to Philammon
If you would promise to mention the thing to no one—
I will promise
And in case my daughter as I have a right to expect shall refuse—
Let her keep the jewels Their owner has learnt thank God to despise and hate them Let her keep the jewels—and my curse For God do so to me and more also if I ever see her face again
The old man had not heard the latter part of Philammons speech He had seized his bait as greedily as a crocodile and hurried off with it into Hypatias chamber while Philammon stood expectant possessed with a new and fearful doubt Degrade herself Contaminate her purity If that notion were to be the fruit of all her philosophy If selfishness pride Pharisaism were all its outcome Why—had they not been its outcome already When had he seen her helping even pitying the poor the outcast When had he heard from her one word of real sympathy for the sorrowing for the sinful He was still lost in thought when Theon reentered bringing a letter
From Hypatia to her wellbeloved pupil
I pity you—how should I not And more I thank you for this your request for it shows me that my unwilling presence at the hideous pageant of today has not alienated from me a soul of which I had cherished the noblest hopes for which I had sketched out the loftiest destiny But how shall I say it Ask yourself whether a change—apparently impossible—must not take place in her for whom you plead before she and I can meet I am not so inhuman as to blame you for having asked me I do not even blame her for being what she is She does but follow her nature who can be angry with her if destiny have informed so fair an animal with a too gross and earthly spirit Why weep over her Dust she is and unto dust she will return while you to whom a more divine spark was allotted at your birth must rise and unrepining leave below you one only connected with you by the unreal and fleeting bonds of fleshly kin
Philammon crushed the letter together in his hand and strode from the house without a word The philosopher had no gospel then for the harlot No word for the sinner the degraded Destiny forsooth She was to follow her destiny and be base miserable selfcondemned She was to crush the voice of conscience and reason as often as it awoke within her and compel herself to believe that she was bound to be that which she knew herself bound not to be She was to shut her eyes to that present palpable misery which was preaching to her with the voice of God Himself that the wages of sin are death Dust she was and unto dust she will return Oh glorious hope for her for him who felt as if an eternity of bliss would be worthless if it parted him from his newfound treasure Dust she was and unto dust she must return
Hapless Hypatia If she must needs misapply after the fashion of her school a text or two here and there from the Hebrew Scriptures what suicidal fantasy set her on quoting that one For now upon Philammons memory flashed up in letters of light old words forgotten for months—and ere he was aware he found himself repeating aloud and passionately I believe in the forgiveness of sins the resurrection of the body and the life everlasting and then clear and fair arose before him the vision of the Godman as He lay at meat in the Pharisees house and of her who washed His feet with tears and wiped them with the hairs of her head And from the depths of his agonised heart arose the prayer Blessed Magdalene intercede for her
So high he could rise but not beyond For the notion of that Godman was receding fast to more and more awful abysmal heights in the minds of a generation who were forgetting His love in His power and practically losing sight of His humanity in their eager doctrinal assertion of His Divinity And Philammons heart reechoed the spirit of his age when he felt that for an apostate like himself it were presumptuous to entreat for any light or help from the fountainhead itself He who had denied his Lord he who had voluntarily cut himself off from the communion of the Catholic Church—how could he restore himself How could he appease the wrath of Him who died on the cross save by years of bitter supplication and selfpunishment
Fool Vain and ambitious fool that I have been For this I threw away the faith of my childhood For this I listened to words at which I shuddered crushed down my own doubts and disgusts tried to persuade myself that I could reconcile them with Christianity—that I could make a lie fit into the truth For this I puffed myself up in the vain hope of becoming not as other men are—superior forsooth to my kind It was not enough for me to be a man made in the image of God but I must needs become a god myself knowing good and evil—And here is the end I call upon my fine philosophy to help me once in one real practical human struggle and it folds its arms and sits serene and silent smiling upon my misery Oh fool fool thou art filled with the fruit of thy own devices Back to the old faith Home again then wanderer And yet how home Are not the gates shut against me Perhaps against her too What if she like me were a baptized Christian
Terrible and all but hopeless that thought flashed across him as in the first revulsion of his conscience he plunged utterly and implicitly back again into the faith of his childhood and all the dark and cruel theories popular in his day rose up before him in all their terrors In the innocent simplicity of the Laura he had never felt their force but he felt them now If Pelagia were a baptized woman what was before her but unceasing penance Before her as before him a life of cold and hunger groans and tears loneliness and hideous soulsickening uncertainty Life was a dungeon for them both henceforth Be it so There was nothing else to believe in No other rock of hope in earth or heaven That at least promised a possibility of forgiveness of amendment of virtue of reward—ay of everlasting bliss and glory and even if she missed of that better for her the cell in the desert than a life of self-contented impurity If that latter were her destiny as Hypatia said she should at least die fighting against it defying it cursing it Better virtue with hell than sin with heaven And Hypatia had not even promised her a heaven The resurrection of the flesh was too carnal a notion for her refined and lofty creed And so his four months dream swept away in a moment he hurried back to his chamber with one fixed thought before him—the desert a cell for Pelagia another for himself There they would repent and pray and mourn out life side by side if perhaps God would have mercy upon their souls Yet—perhaps she might not have been baptized after all And then she was safe Like other converts from Paganism she might become a catechumen and go on to baptism where the mystic water would wash away in a moment all the past and she would begin life afresh in the spotless robes of innocence Yet he had been baptized he knew from Arsenius before he left Athens and she was older than he It was all but impossible yet he would hope and breathless with anxiety and excitement he ran up the narrow stairs and found Miriam standing outside her hand upon the bolt apparently inclined to dispute his passage
Is she still within
What if she be
Let me pass into my own room
Yours Who has been paying the rent for you these four months past You What can you say to her What can you do for her Young pedant you must be in love yourself before you can help poor creatures who are in love
But Philammon pushed past her so fiercely that the old woman was forced to give way and with a sinister smile she followed him into the chamber
Pelagia sprang towards her brother
Will she—will she see me
Let us talk no more of her my beloved said Philammon laying his hands gently on her trembling shoulders and looking earnestly into her eyes Better that we two should work out our deliverance for ourselves without the help of strangers You can trust me
You And can you help me Will you teach me
Yes but not here We must escape—Nay hear me one moment dearest sister hear me Are you so happy here that you can conceive of no better place And—and oh God that it may not be true after all—but is there not a hell hereafter
Pelagia covered her face with her hands—The old monk warned me of it
Oh take his warning And Philammon was bursting forth with some such words about the lake of fire and brimstone as he had been accustomed to hear from Pambo and Arsenius when Pelagia interrupted him— Oh Miriam Is it true Is it possible What will become of me almost shrieked the poor child
What if it were true—Let him tell you how he will save you from it answered Miriam quietly
Will not the Gospel save her from it—unbelieving Jew Do not contradict me I can save her
If she does what
Can she not repent Can she not mortify these base affections Can she not be forgiven Oh my Pelagia forgive me for having dreamed one moment that I could make you a philosopher when you may be a saint of God a—
He stopped short suddenly as the thought about baptism flashed across him and in a faltering voice asked Are you baptized
Baptized asked she hardly understanding the term.
Yes—by the bishop—in the church
Ah she said I remember now When I was four or five years odd A tank and women undressing And I was bathed too and an old man dipped my head under the water three times I have forgotten what it all meant—it was so long ago I wore a white dress I know afterwards
Philammon recoiled with a groan
Unhappy child May God have mercy on you
Will He not forgive me then You have forgiven me He—He must be more good even than you—Why not
He forgave you then freely when you were baptized and there is no second pardon unless—
Unless I leave my love shrieked Pelagia
When the Lord forgave the blessed Magdalene freely and told her that her faith had saved her—did she live on in sin or even in the pleasures of this world No though God had forgiven her she could not forgive herself She fled forth into the desert and there naked and barefoot clothed only with her hair and feeding on the herb of the field she stayed fasting and praying till her dying day never seeing the face of man but visited and comforted by angels and archangels And if she she who never fell again needed that long penance to work out her own salvation—oh Pelagia what will not God require of you who have broken your baptismal vows and defiled the white robes which the tears of penance only can wash clean once more
But I did not know I did not ask to be baptized Cruel cruel parents to bring me to it And God Oh why did He forgive me so soon And to go into the deserts I dare not I cannot See me how dedicate and tender I am I should die of hunger and cold I should go mad with fear and loneliness Oh brother brother is this the Gospel of the Christians I came to you to be taught how to be wise and good and respected and you tell me that all I can do is to live this horrible life of torture here on the chance of escaping torture forever And how do I know that I shall escape it How do I know that I shall make myself miserable enough How do I know that He will forgive me after all Is this true Miriam Tell me or I shall go mad
Yes said Miriam with a quiet sneer This is the gospel and good news of salvation according to the doctrine of the Nazarenes
I will go with you cried Philammon I will go I will never leave you I have my own sins to wash away—Happy for me if I ever do it—And I will build you a cell near mine and kind men will teach us and the will pray together night and morning for ourselves and for each other and weep out our weary lives together—
Better end them here at once said Pelagia with a gesture of despair and dashed herself down on the floor
Philammon was about to lift her up when Miriam caught him by the arm and in a hurried whisper—Are you mad Will you ruin your own purpose Why did you tell her this Why did you not wait—give her hope—time to collect herself—time to wean herself from her lover instead of terrifying and disgusting her at the outset as you have done Have you a mans heart in you No word of comfort for that poor creature nothing but hell hell hell—See to your own chance of hell first It is greater than you fancy
It cannot be greater than I fancy
Then see to it For her poor darling—why even we Jews who know that all you Gentiles are doomed to Gehenna alike have some sort of hope for such a poor untaught creature as that
And why is she untaught Wretch that you are You have had the training of her You brought her up to sin and shame You drove from her recollection the faith in which she was baptized
So much the better for her if the recollection of it is to make her no happier than it does already Better to wake unexpectedly in Gehenna when you die than to endure over and above the dread of it here And as for leaving her untaught on your own showing she has been taught too much already Wiser it would be in you to curse your parents for having had her baptized than me for giving her ten years pleasure before she goes to the pit of Tophet Come now dont be angry with me The old Jewess is your friend revile her as you will She shall marry this Goth
An Arian heretic
She shall convert him and make a Catholic of him if you like At all events if you wish to win her you must win her my way You have had your chance and spoiled it Let me have mine Pelagia darling Up and be a woman We will find a philtre downstairs to give that ungrateful man that shall make him more mad about you before a day is over than ever you were about him
No said Pelagia looking up No lovepotions No poisons
Poisons little fool Do you doubt the old womans skill Do you think I shall make him lose his wits as Callisphyra did to her lover last year because she would trust to old Megaeras drugs instead of coming to me
No No drugs no magic He must love me really or not at all He must love me for myself because I am worth loving because he honours worships me or let me die I whose boast was even when I was basest that I never needed such mean tricks but conquered like Aphrodite a queen in my own right I have been my own lovecharm when I cease to be that let me die
One as mad as the other cried Miriam in utter perplexity Hist what is that tramp upon the stairs
At this moment heavy footsteps were heard ascending the stairs All three stopped aghast Philammon because he thought the visitors were monks in search of him Miriam because she thought they were Orestess guards in search of her and Pelagia from vague dread of anything and everything
Have you an inner room asked the Jewess
None
The old woman set her lips firmly and drew her dagger Pelagia wrapped her face in her cloak and stood trembling bowed down as if expecting another blow The door opened and in walked neither monks nor guard but Wulf and Smid
Heyday young monk cried the latter worthy with a loud laugh—Veils here too eh At your old trade my worthy portress of hellgate Well walk out now we have a little business with this young gentleman
And slipping past the unsuspecting Goths Pelagia and Miriam hurried downstairs
The young one at least seems a little ashamed of her errand Now Wulf speak low and I will see that no one is listening at the door
Philammon faced his unexpected visitors with a look of angry inquiry What right had they or any man to intrude at such a moment on his misery and disgrace But he was disarmed the next instant by old Wulf who advanced to him and looking him fully in the face with an expression which there was no mistaking held out his broad brown hand
Philammon grasped it and then covering his face with his hands burst into tears
You did right You are a brave boy If you had died no man need have been ashamed to die your death
You were there then sobbed Philammon
We were
And what is more said Smid as the poor boy writhed at the admission we were mightily minded some of us to have leapt down to you and cut you a passage out One man at least whom I know of felt his old blood as hot for the minute as a fouryearolds The foul curs And to hoot her after all Oh that I may have one good hours hewing at them before I die
And you shall said Wulf Boy you wish to get this sister of yours into your power
It is hopeless—hopeless She will never leave her—the Amal
Are you so sure of that
She told me so with her own lips not ten minutes ago That was she who went out as you entered
A curse of astonishment and regret burst from Smid
Had I but known her By the soul of my fathers she should have found that it was easier to come here than to go home again
Hush Smid Better as it is Boy if I put her into your power dare you carry her off
Philammon hesitated one moment
What I dare you know already But it would be an unlawful thing surely to use violence
Settle your philosophers doubts for yourself I have made my offer I should have thought that a man in his senses could give but one answer much more a mad monk
You forget the money matters prince said Smid with a smile
I do not But I dont think the boy so mean as to hesitate on that account
He may as well know however that we promise to send all her trumpery after her even to the Amals presents As for the house we wont trouble her to lend it us longer than we can help We intend shortly to move into more extensive premises and open business on a grander scale as the shopkeepers say—eh prince
Her money—That money God forgive her answered Philammon Do you fancy me base enough to touch it But I am resolved Tell me what to do and I will do it
You know the lane which runs down to the canal under the left wall of the house
Yes
And a door in the corner tower close to the landingplace I do
Be there with a dozen stout monks tomorrow an hour after sundown and take what we give you After that the concern is yours not ours
Monks said Philammon I am at open feud with the whole order
Make friends with them then shortly suggested Smid
Philammon writhed inwardly It makes no difference to you I presume whom I bring
No more than it does whether or not you pitch her into the canal and put a hurdle over her when you have got her answered Smid which is what a Goth would do if he were in your place
Do not vex the poor lad friend If he thinks he can mend her instead of punishing her in Freyas name let him try You will be there then And mind I like you I liked you when you faced that great riverhog I like you better now than ever for you have spoken today like a Sagaman and dared like a hero Therefore mind if you do not bring a good guard tomorrow night your life will not be safe The whole city is out in the streets and Odin alone knows what will be done and who will be alive eightandforty hours hence Mind you—The mob may do strange things and they may see still stranger things done If you once find yourself safe back here stay where you are if you value her life or your own And—if you are wise let the men whom you bring with you be monks though it cost your proud stomach—
Thats not fair prince You are telling too much interrupted Smid while Philammon gulped down the said proud stomach and answered Be it so
I have won my bet Smid said the old man chuckling as the two tramped out into the street to the surprise and fear of all the neighbours while the children clapped their hands and the street dogs felt it their duty to bark lustily at the strange figures of their unwonted visitors
No play no pay Wulf We shall see tomorrow
I knew that he would stand the trial I knew he was right at heart
At all events there is no fear of his illusing the poor thing if he loves her well enough to go down on his knees to his sworn foes for her
I dont know that answered Wulf with a shake of the head These monks I hear fancy that their God likes them the better the more miserable they are so perhaps they may fancy that he will like them all the more the more miserable they make other people However its no concern of ours
We have quite enough of our own to see to just now But mind no play no pay
Of course not How the streets are filling We shall not be able to see the guards tonight if this mob thickens much more
We shall have enough to do to hold our own perhaps Do you hear what they are crying there Down with all heathens Down with barbarians That means us you know
Do you fancy no one understands Greek but yourself Let them come It may give us an excuse And we can hold the house a week
But how can we get speech of the guards
We will slip round by water And after all deeds will win them better than talk They will be forced to fight on the same side as we and most probably be glad of our help for if the mob attacks any one it will begin with the Prefect
And then—Curse their shouting Let the soldiers once find our Amal at their head and they will be ready to go with him a mile where they meant to go a yard
The Goths will and the Markmen and those Dacians and Thracians or whatever the Romans call them But I hardly trust the Huns
The curse of heaven on their pudding faces and pigs eyes There will be no love lost between us But there are not twenty of them scattered in different troops one of us can thrash three of them and they will be sure to side with the winning party Besides plunder plunder comrade When did you know a Hun turn back from that even if he were only on the scent of a lump of tallow
As for the Gauls and Latins went on Wulf meditatively they belong to any man who can pay them
Which we can do like all wise generals one penny out of our own pocket and nine out of the enemys And the Amal is staunch
Staunch as his own hounds now there is something to be done on the spot His heart was in the right place after all I knew it all along But he could never in his life see fourandtwenty hours before him Even now if that Pelagia gets him under her spell again he may throw down his sword and fall as fast asleep as ever
Never fear we have settled her destiny for her as far as that is concerned Look at the mob before the door We must get in by the posterngate
Get in by the sewer like a rat I go my own way Draw old hammer and tongs or run away
Not this time And sword in hand the two marched into the heart of the crowd who gave way before them like a flock of sheep
They know their intended shepherds already said Smid But at that moment the crowd seeing them about to enter the house raised a yell of Goths Heathens Barbarians and a rush from behind took place
If you will have it then said Wulf And the two long bright blades flashed round and round their heads redder and redder every time they swung aloft The old men never even checked their steady walk and knocking at the gate went in leaving more than one lifeless corpse at the entrance
We have put the coal in the thatch now with a vengeance said Smid as they wiped their swords inside
We have Get me out a boat and half a dozen men and I and Goderic will go round by the canal to the palace and settle a thing or two with the guards
Why should not the Amal go and offer our help himself to the Prefect
What Would you have him after that turn against the hound For troth and honours sake he must keep quiet in the matter
He will have no objection to keep quiet—trust him for that But dont forget Sagaman Moneybag the best of all orators called Smid laughingly after him as he went off to man the boat
CHAPTER XXV SEEKING AFTER A SIGN
What answer has he sent back father asked Hypatia as Theon reentered her chamber after delivering that hapless letter to Philammon
Insolent that he is he tore it to fragments and tied forth without a word
Let him go and desert us like the rest in our calamity
At least we have the jewels
The jewels Let them be returned to their owner Shall we defile ourselves by taking them as wages for anything—above all for that which is unperformed
But my child they were given to us freely He bade me keep them and—and to tell you the truth I must keep them After this unfortunate failure be sure of it every creditor we have will be clamouring for payment
Let them take our house and furniture and sell us as slaves then Let them take all provided we keep our virtue
Sell us as slaves Are you mad
Not quite mad yet father answered she with a sad smile But how should we be worse than we are now were we slaves Raphael AbenEzra told me that he obeyed my precepts when he went forth as a houseless beggar and shall I not have courage to obey them myself if the need come The thought of his endurance has shamed my luxury for this many a month After all what does the philosopher require but bread and water and the clear brook in which to wash away the daily stains of his earthly prisonhouse Let what is fated come Hypatia struggles with the stream no more
My daughter And have you given up all hope So soon disheartened What Is this paltry accident to sweep away the purposes of years Orestes remains still faithful His guards have orders to garrison the house for as long as we shall require them
Send them away then I have done no wrong and I fear no punishment
You do not know the madness of the mob they are shouting your name in the streets already in company with Pelagias
Hypatia shuddered Her name in company with Pelagias And to this she had brought herself
I have deserved it I have sold myself to a lie and a disgrace I have stooped to truckle to intrigue I have bound myself to a sordid trickster Father never mention his name to me again I have leagued myself with the impure and the bloodthirsty and I have my reward No more politics for Hypatia from henceforth my father no more orations and lectures no more pearls of Divine wisdom cast before swine I have sinned in divulging the secrets of the Immortals to the mob Let them follow their natures Fool that I was to fancy that my speech my plots could raise them above that which the gods had made them
Then you give up our lectures Worse and worse We shall be ruined utterly
We are ruined utterly already Orestes There is no help in him I know the man too well my father not to know that he would give us up tomorrow to the fury of the Christians were his own base life—even his own baser office—in danger
Too true—too true I fear said the poor old man wringing his hands in perplexity What will become of us—of you rather What matter what happens to the useless old stargazer Let him die Today or next year is alike to him But you you Let us escape by the canal We may gather up enough even without these jewels which you refuse to pay our voyage to Athens and there we shall be safe with Plutarch he will welcome you—all Athens will welcome you—we will collect a fresh school—and you shall be Queen of Athens as you have been Queen of Alexandria
No father What I know henceforth I will know for myself only Hypatia will be from this day alone with the Immortal Gods
You will not leave me cried the old man terrified
Never on earth answered she bursting into real human tears and throwing herself on his bosom Never—never father of my spirit as well as of my flesh—the parent who has trained me taught me educated my soul from the cradle to use her wings—the only human being who never misunderstood me—never thwarted me—never deceived me
My priceless child And I have been the cause of your ruin
Not you—a thousand times not you I only am to blame I tampered with worldly politics I tempted you on to fancy that I could effect what I so rashly undertook Do not accuse yourself unless you wish to break my heart We can be happy together yet—A palmleaf hut in the desert dates from the grove and water from the spring—the monk dares be miserable alone in such a dwelling and cannot we dare to be happy together in it
Then you will escape
Not today It were base to flee before danger comes We must hold out at our post to the last moment even if we dare not die at it like heroes And tomorrow I go to the lectureroom—to the beloved Museum for the last time to take farewell of my pupils Unworthy as they are I owe it to myself and to philosophy to tell them why I leave them
It will be too dangerous—indeed it will
I could take the guards with me then And yet—no They shall never have occasion to impute fear to the philosopher Let them see her go forth as usual on her errand strong in the courage of innocence secure in the protection of the gods So perhaps some sacred awe some suspicion of her divineness may fall on them at last
I must go with you
No I go alone You might incur danger where I am safe After all I am a woman And fierce as they are they will not dare to harm me
The old man shook his head
Look now she said smilingly laying her hands on his shoulders and looking into his face You tell me that I am beautiful you know and beauty will tame the lion Do you not think that this face might disarm even a monk
And she laughed and blushed so sweetly that the old man forgot his fears as she intended that he should and kissed her and went his way for the time being to command all manner of hospitalities to the soldiers whom he prudently determined to keep in his house as long as he could make them stay there in pursuance of which wise purpose he contrived not to see a great deal of pleasant flirtation between his valiant defenders and Hypatias maids who by no means so prudish as their mistress welcomed as a rare boon from heaven an afternoons chat with twenty tall men of war
So they jested and laughed below while old Theon having brought out the very best old wine and actually proposed in person by way of mending matters the health of the Emperor of Africa locked himself into the library and comforted his troubled soul with a tough problem of astronomy which had been haunting him the whole day even in the theatre itself. But Hypatia sat still in her chamber her face buried in her hands her heart full of many thoughts her eyes of tears She had smiled away her fathers fears she could not smile away her own
She felt she hardly knew why but she felt as clearly as if a god had proclaimed it to her bodily ears that the crisis of her life was come that her political and active career was over and that she must now be content to be for herself and in herself alone all that she was or might become The world might be regenerated but not in her day—the gods restored but not by her It was a fearful discovery and yet hardly a discovery Her heart had told her for years that she was hoping against hope—that she was struggling against a stream too mighty for her And now the moment had come when she must either be swept helpless down the current or by one desperate effort win firm land and let the tide roll on its own way henceforth Its own way Not the way of the gods at least for it was sweeping their names from off the earth What if they did not care to be known What if they were weary of worship and reverence from mortal men and selfsufficing in their own perfect bliss recked nothing for the weal or woe of earth Must it not be so Had she not proof of it in everything which she beheld What did Isis care for her Alexandria What did Athens care for her Athens And yet Homer and Hesiod and those old Orphic singers were of another mind Whence got they that strange fancy of gods counselling warring intermarrying with mankind as with some kindred tribe
Zeus father of gods and men Those were words of hope and comfort But were they true Father of men Impossible—not father of Pelagia surely Not father of the base the foul the ignorant Father of heroic souls only the poets must have meant But where were the heroic souls now Was she one If so why was she deserted by the upper powers in her utter need Was the heroic race indeed extinct Was she merely assuming in her selfconceit an honour to which she had no claim Or was it all a dream of these old singers Had they as some bold philosophers had said invented gods in their own likeness and palmed off on the awe and admiration of men their own fair phantoms It must be so If there were gods to know them was the highest bliss of man Then would they not teach men of themselves unveil their own loveliness to a chosen few even for the sake of their own honour if not as she had dreamed once from love to those who bore a kindred flame to theirsWhat if there were no gods What if the stream of fate which was sweeping away their names were the only real power What if that old Pyrrhonic notion were the true solution of the problem of the Universe What if there were no centre no order no rest no goal—but only a perpetual flux a downrushing change And before her dizzying brain and heart arose that awful vision of Lucretius of the homeless Universe falling falling falling for ever from nowhence toward nowhither through the unending ages by causeless and unceasing gravitation while the changes and efforts of all mortal things were but the jostling of the dustatoms amid the everlasting storm
It could not be There was a truth a virtue a beauty a nobleness which could never change but which were absolute the same for ever The Godgiven instinct of her womans heart rebelled against her intellect and in the name of God denied its lie Yes—there was virtue beauty And yet—might not they too be accidents of that enchantment which man calls mortal life temporary and mutable accidents of consciousness; brilliant sparks struck out by the clashing of the dustatoms Who could tell
There were those once who could tell Did not Plotinus speak of a direct mystic intuition of the Deity an enthusiasm without passion a still intoxication of the soul in which she rose above life thought reason herself to that which she contemplated the absolute and first One and united herself with that One or rather became aware of that union which had existed from the first moment in which she emanated from the One Six times in a life of sixty years had Plotinus risen to that height of mystic union and known himself to be a part of God Once had Porphyry attained the same glory Hypatia though often attempting had never yet succeeded in attaining to any distinct vision of a being external to herself though practice a firm will and a powerful imagination had long since made her an adept in producing almost at will that mysterious trance which was the preliminary step to supernatural vision But her delight in the brilliant and as she held divine imaginations in which at such times she revelled had been always checked and chilled by the knowledge that in such matters hundreds inferior to her in intellect and in learning—ay saddest of all Christian monks and nuns boasted themselves her equals—indeed if their own account of their visions was to be believed her superiors—by the same methods which she employed For by celibacy rigorous fasts perfect bodily quiescence and intense contemplation of one thought they too pretended to be able to rise above the body into the heavenly regions and to behold things unspeakable which nevertheless like most other unspeakable things contrived to be most carefully detailed and noised abroad And it was with a half feeling of shame that she prepared herself that afternoon for one more perhaps one last attempt to scale the heavens as she recollected how many an illiterate monk and nun from Constantinople to the Thebaid was probably employed at that moment exactly as she was Still the attempt must be made In that terrible abyss of doubt she must have something palpable real something beyond her own thoughts and hopes and speculations whereon to rest her weary faith her weary heart Perhaps this time at least in her extremest need a god might vouchsafe some glimpse of his own beauty Athene might pity at last Or if not Athene some archetype angel demon And then she shuddered at the thought of those evil and deceiving spirits whose delight it was to delude and tempt the votaries of the gods in the forms of angels of light But even in the face of that danger she must make the trial once again Was she not pure and spotless as Athenes self Would not her innate purity enable her to discern by an instinctive antipathy those foul beings beneath the fairest mask At least she must make the trial
And so with a look of intense humility she began to lay aside her jewels and her upper robes Then baring her bosom and her feet and shaking her golden tresses loose she laid herself down upon the conch crossed her hands upon her breast and with upturned ecstatic eyes waited for that which might befall
There she lay hour after hour as her eye gradually kindled her bosom heaved her breath came fast but there was no more sign of life in those straight still limbs and listless feet and hands than in Pygmalions ivory bride before she bloomed into human flesh and blood The sun sank towards his rest the roar of the city grew louder and louder without the soldiers revelled and laughed below but every sound passed through unconscious ears and went its way unheeded Faith hope reason itself were staked upon the result of that daring effort to scale the highest heaven And by one continuous effort of her practised will which reached its highest virtue as mystics hold in its own suicide she chained down her senses from every sight and sound and even her mind from every thought and lay utterly selfresigned selfemptied till consciousness of time and place had vanished and she seemed to herself alone in the abyss
She dared not reflect she dared not hope she dared not rejoice lest she should break the spell Again and again had she broken it at this very point by some sudden and tumultuous yielding to her own joy or awe but now her will held firm She did not feel her own limbs hear her own breath A light bright mist an endless network of glittering films coming going uniting resolving themselves was above her and around her Was she in the body or out of the body
The network faded into an abyss of still clear light A still warm atmosphere was around her thrilling through and through her She breathed the light and floated in it as a mote in the midday beam And still her will held firm
Far away miles and aeons and abysses away through the interminable depths of glory a dark and shadowy spot It neared and grew A dark globe ringed with rainbows What might it be She dared not hope It came nearer nearer nearer touched her The centre quivered flickered took form—a face A gods No—Pelagias
Beautiful sad craving reproachful indignant awful Hypatia could bear no more and sprang to her feet with a shriek to experience in its full bitterness the fearful revulsion of the mystic when the human reason and will which he has spurned reassert their Godgiven rights and after the intoxication of the imagination come its prostration and collapse
And this then was the answer of the gods The phantom of her whom she had despised exposed spurned from her No not their answer—the answer of my own soul Fool that I have been I have been exerting my will most while I pretended to resign it most I have been the slave of every mental desire while I tried to trample on them What if that network of light that blaze that globe of darkness have been like the face of Pelagia the phantoms of my own imagination—ay even of my own senses What if I have mistaken for Deity my own self What if I have been my own light my own abyss Am I not my own abyss my own light—my own darkness And she smiled bitterly as she said it and throwing herself again upon the couch buried her head in her hands exhausted equally in body and in mind
At last she rose and sat careless of her dishevelled locks gazing out into vacancy Oh for a sign for a token Oh for the golden days of which the poets sang when gods walked among men fought by their side as friends And yet are these old stories credible pious even modest Does not my heart revolt from them Who has shared more than I in Platos contempt for the foul deeds the degrading transformations which Homer imputes to the gods of Greece Must I believe them now Must I stoop to think that gods who live in a region above all sense will deign to make themselves palpable to those senses of ours which are whole aeons of existence below them Degrade themselves to the base accidents of matter? Yes That rather than nothing Be it even so Better better better to believe that Ares fled shrieking and wounded from a mortal man—better to believe in Zeuss adulteries and Hermess thefts—than to believe that gods have never spoken face to face with men Let me think lest I go mad that beings from that unseen world for which I hunger have appeared and held communion with mankind such as no reason or sense could doubt—even though those beings were more capricious and baser than ourselves Is there after all an unseen world Oh for a sign a sign
Haggard and dizzy she wandered into her chamber of the gods a collection of antiquities which she kept there rather as matters of taste than of worship All around her they looked out into vacancy with their white soulless eyeballs their dead motionless beauty those cold dreams of the buried generations Oh that they could speak and set her heart at rest At the lower end of the room stood a Pallas completely armed with aegis spear and helmet a gem of Athenian sculpture which she had bought from some merchants after the sack of Athens by the Goths There it stood severely fair but the right hand alas was gone and there the maimed arm remained extended as if in sad mockery of the faith of which the body remained while the power was dead and vanished
She gazed long and passionately on the image of her favourite goddess the ideal to which she had longed for years to assimilate herself till—was it a dream was it a frolic of the dying sunlight or did those lips really bend themselves into a smile
Impossible No not impossible Had not only a few years before the image of Hecate smiled on a philosopher Were there not stories of moving images and winking pictures and all the material miracles by which a dying faith strives desperately—not to deceive others—but to persuade itself of its own sanity It had been—it might be—it was—
No there the lips were as they had been from the beginning closed upon each other in that stony selfcollected calm which was only not a sneer The wonder if it was one had passed and now—did her eyes play her false or were the snakes round that Medusas head upon the shield all writhing grinning glaring at her with stony eyes longing to stiffen her with terror into their own likeness
No that too passed Would that even it had stayed for it would have been a sign of life She looked up at the face once more but in vain—the stone was stone and ere she was aware she found herself clasping passionately the knees of the marble
Athene Pallas Adored Ever Virgin Absolute reason springing unbegotten from the nameless One Hear me Athene Have mercy on me Speak if it be to curse me Thou who alone wieldest the lightnings of thy father wield them to strike me dead if thou wilt only do something—something to prove thine own existence—something to make me sure that anything exists beside this gross miserable matter and my miserable soul I stand alone in the centre of the universe I fall and sicken down the abyss of ignorance and doubt and boundless blank and darkness Oh have mercy I know that thou art not this Thou art everywhere and in all things But I know that this is a form which pleases thee which symbolises thy nobleness T know that thou hast deigned to speak to those who—Oh what do I know Nothing nothing nothing
And she clung there bedewing with scalding tears the cold feet of the image while there was neither sign nor voice nor any that answered
On a sudden she was startled by a rustling near and looking round saw close behind her the old Jewess
Cry aloud hissed the hag in a tone of bitter scorn cry aloud for she is a goddess Either she is talking or pursuing or she is on a journey or perhaps she has grown old as we all shall do some day my pretty lady and is too cross and lazy to stir What her naughty doll will not speak to her will it not or even open its eyes because the wires are grown rusty Well we will find a new doll for her if she chooses
Begone hag What do you mean by intruding here said Hypatia springing up but the old woman went on coolly—
Why not try the fair young gentleman over there pointing to a copy of the Apollo which we call Belvedere—What is his name Old maids are always cross and jealous you know But he—he could not be cruel to such a sweet face as that Try the fair young lad Or perhaps if you are bashful the old Jewess might try him for you
These last words were spoken with so marked a significance that Hypatia in spite of her disgust found herself asking the hag what she meant She made no answer for a few seconds but remained looking steadily into her eyes with a glance of fire before which even the proud Hypatia as she had done once before quailed utterly so deep was the understanding, so dogged the purpose so fearless the power which burned within those withered and shrunken sockets
Shall the old witch call him up the fair young Apollo with the beautybloom upon his chin He shall come He shall come I warrant him he must come civilly enough when old Miriams finger is once held up
To you Apollo the god of light obey a Jewess
A Jewess And you a Greek almost yelled the old woman And who are you who ask And who are your gods your heroes your devils you children of yesterday compared with us You who were a set of halfnaked savages squabbling about the siege of Troy when our Solomon amid splendours such as Rome and Constantinople never saw was controlling demons and ghosts angels and archangels principalities and powers by the ineffable name What science have you that you have not stolen from the Egyptians and Chaldees And what had the Egyptians which Moses did not teach them And what have the Chaldees which Daniel did not teach them What does the world know but from us the fathers and the masters of magic—us the lords of the inner secrets of the universe Come you Greek baby—as the priests in Egypt said of your forefathers always children craving for a new toy and throwing it away next day—come to the fountainhead of all your paltry wisdom Name what you will see and you shall see it
Hypatia was cowed for of one thing there was no doubt—that the woman utterly believed her own words and that was a state of mind of which she had seen so little that it was no wonder if it acted on her with that overpowering sympathetic force with which it generally does and perhaps ought to act on the human heart Besides her school had always looked to the ancient nations of the East for the primeval founts of inspiration the mysterious lore of mightier races long gone by Might she not have found it now
The Jewess saw her advantage in a moment and ran on without giving her time to answer—
What sort shall it be then By glass and water or by the moonlight on the wall or by the sieve or by the meal By the cymbals or by the stars By the table of the twentyfour elements by which the Empire was promised to Theodosius the Great or by the sacred counters of the Assyrians or by the sapphire of the Hecatic sphere Shall I threaten as the Egyptian priests used to do to tear Osiris again in pieces or to divulge the mysteries of Isis I could do so if I chose for I know them all and more Or shall I use the ineffable name on Solomons seal which we alone of all the nations of the earth know No it would be a pity to waste that upon a heathen It shall be by the sacred wafer Look here—here they are the wonderworking atomies Eat no food this day except one of these every three hours and come to me tonight at the house of your porter Eudaimon bringing with you the black agate and then—why then what you have the heart to see you shall see
Hypatia took the wafers hesitating—
But what are they
And you profess to explain Homer Whom did I hear the other morning lecturing away so glibly on the nepenthe which Helen gave the heroes to fill them with the spirit of joy and love how it was an allegory of the inward inspiration which flows from spiritual beauty and all that—pretty enough fair lady but the question still remains what was it and I say it was this Take it and try and then confess that while you can talk about Helen I can act her and know a little more about Homer than you do after all
I cannot believe you Give me some sign of your power or how can I trust you
A sign—A sign Kneel down then there with your face toward the north you are over tall for the poor old cripple
I I never knelt to human being
Then consider that you kneel to the handsome idol there if you will—but kneel
And constrained by that glittering eye Hypatia knelt before her
Have you faith Have you desire Will you submit Will you obey Selfwill and pride see nothing know nothing If you do not give up yourself neither God nor devil will care to approach Do you submit
I do I do cried poor Hypatia in an agony of curiosity and selfdistrust while she felt her eye quailing and her limbs loosening more and more every moment under that intolerable fascination
The old woman drew from her bosom a crystal and placed the point against Hypatias breast A cold shiver ran through her The witch waved her hands mysteriously round her head muttering from time to time Down down proud spirit and then placed the tips of her skinny fingers on the victims forehead Gradually her eyelids became heavy again and again she tried to raise them and dropped them again before those fixed glaring eyes and in another moment she lost consciousness
When she awoke she was kneeling in a distant part of the room with dishevelled hair and garments What was it so cold that she was clasping in her arms The feet of the Apollo The hag stood by her chuckling to herself and clapping her hands
How came I here What have I been doing
Saying such pretty things—paying the fair youth there such compliments as he will not be rude enough to forget in his visit tonight A charming prophetic trance you have had Ah ha you are not the only woman who is wiser asleep than awake Well you will make a very pretty Cassandraor a Clytia if you have the sense It lies with you my fair lady Are you satisfied now Will you have any more signs Shall the old Jewess blast those blue eyes blind to show that she knows more than the heathen
Oh I believe you—I believe cried the poor exhausted maiden I will come and yet—
Ah yes You had better settle first how he shall appear
As he wills—let him only come only let me know that he is a god Abamnon said that gods appeared in a clear steady unbearable light amid a choir of all the lesser deities archangels principalities and heroes who derive their life from them
Abamnon was an old fool then Do you think young Phoebus ran after Daphne with such a mob at his heels or that Jove when he swam up to Leda headed a whole Nileflock of ducks and plover and curlews No he shall come alone—to you alone and then you may choose for yourself between Cassandra and Clytia Farewell Do not forget your wafers or the agate either and talk with no one between now and sunset And then—my pretty lady
And laughing to herself the old hag glided from the room
Hypatia sat trembling with shame and dread She as a disciple of the more purely spiritualistic school of Porphyry had always looked with aversion with all but contempt on those theurgic arts which were so much lauded and employed by Iamblicus Abamnon and those who clung lovingly to the old priestly rites of Egypt and Chaldaea They had seemed to her vulgar toys tricks of legerdemain suited only for the wonder of the mob She began to think of them with more favour now How did she know that the vulgar did not require signs and wonders to make them believe How indeed for did she not want such herself And she opened Abamnons famous letter to Porphyry and read earnestly over for the twentieth time his subtle justification of magic and felt it to be unanswerable Magic What was not magical The whole universe from the planets over her head to the meanest pebble at her feet was utterly mysterious ineffable miraculous influencing and influenced by affinities and repulsions as unexpected as unfathomable as those which, as Abamnon said drew the gods towards those sounds those objects which either in form or colour or chemical properties were symbolic of or akin to themselves What wonder in it after all Was not love and hatred sympathy and antipathy the law of the universe Philosophers when they gave mechanical explanations of natural phenomena came no nearer to the real solution of them The mysterious Why remained untouched All their analyses could only darken with big words the plain fact that the water hated the oil with which it refused to mix the lime loved the acid which it eagerly received into itself, and, like a lover grew warm with the rapture of affection Why not What right had we to deny sensation emotion to them any more than to ourselves Was not the same universal spirit stirring in them as in us? And was it not by virtue of that spirit that we thought and felt and loved—Then why not they as well as we If the one spirit permeated all things if its allenergising presence linked the flower with the crystal as well as with the demon and the god must it not link together also the two extremes of the great chain of being bind even the nameless One itself to the smallest creature which bore its creative impress What greater miracle in the attraction of a god or an angel by material incense symbols and spells than in the attraction of one soul to another by the material sounds of the human voice Was the affinity between spirit and matter implied in that more miraculous than the affinity between the soul and the body—than the retention of that soul within that body by the breathing of material air the eating of material food Or even if the physicists were right and the soul were but a material product or energy of the nerves and the sole law of the universe the laws of matter, then was not magic even more probable more rational Was it not fair by every analogy to suppose that there might be other higher beings than ourselves obedient to those laws and therefore possible to be attracted even as human beings were by the baits of material sights and sounds If spirit pervaded all things then was magic probable if nothing but matter had existence magic was morally certain All that remained in either case was the test of experience.... And had not that test been applied in every age and asserted to succeed What more rational more philosophic action than to try herself those methods and ceremonies which she was assured on every hand had never failed but through the ignorance or unfitness of the neophyte Abamnon must be right She dared not think him wrong for if this last hope failed what was there left but to eat and drink for tomorrow we die
CHAPTER XXVI MIRIAMS PLOT
He who has worshipped a woman even against his will and conscience knows well how storm may follow storm and earthquake earthquake before his idol be utterly overthrown And so Philammon found that evening as he sat pondering over the strange chances of the day for as he pondered his old feelings towards Hypatia began in spite of the struggles of his conscience and reason to revive within him Not only pure love of her great loveliness the righteous instinct which bids us welcome and honour beauty whether in man or woman as something of real worth—divine heavenly ay though we know not how in a most deep sense eternal which makes our reason give the lie to all merely logical and sentimental maunderings of moralists about the fleeting hues of this our painted clay telling men as the old Hebrew Scriptures tell them that physical beauty is the deepest of all spiritual symbols and that though beauty without discretion be the jewel of gold in the swines snout yet the jewel of gold it is still the sacrament of an inward beauty which ought to be perhaps hereafter may be fulfilled in spirit and in truth Not only this which whispered to him—and who shall say that the whisper was of the earth or of the lower world—She is too beautiful to be utterly evil but the very defect in her creed which he had just discovered drew him towards her again She had no Gospel for the Magdalene because she was a Pagan That then was the fault of her Paganism not of herself She felt for Pelagia but even if she had not was not that too the fault of her Paganism And for that Paganism who was to be blamed She Was he the man to affirm that Had he not seen scandals stupidities brutalities enough to shake even his faith educated a Christian How much more excuse for her more delicate more acute more lofty than he the child too of a heathen father Her perfections were they not her own—her defects those of her circumstances And had she not welcomed him guarded him taught him honoured him Could he turn against her above all now in her distress—perhaps her danger Was he not bound to her if by nothing else by gratitude Was not he of all men bound to believe that all she required to make her perfect was conversion to the true faith And that first dream of converting her arose almost as bright as ever Then he was checked by the thought of his first utter failure At least if he could not convert her he could love her pray for her No he could not even do that for to whom could he pray He had to repent to be forgiven to humble himself by penitence perhaps for years ere he could hope to be heard even for himself much less for another And so backwards and forwards swayed his hope and purpose till he was roused from his meditation by the voice of the little porter summoning him to his evening meal and recollecting for the first time that he had tasted no food that day he went down halfunwillingly and ate
But as he the porter and his negro wife were sitting silently and sadly enough together Miriam came in apparently in high good humour and lingered a moment on her way to her own apartments upstairs
Eh At supper And nothing but lentils and watermelons when the fleshpots of Egypt have been famous any time these two thousand years Ah but times are changed since then You have worn out the old Hebrew hints you miserable Gentiles you and got a Caesar instead of a Joseph Hist you hussies cried she to the girls upstairs clapping her hands loudly Here bring us down one of those roast chickens and a bottle of the wine of wines—the wine with the green seal you careless daughters of Midian you with your wits running on the men Ill warrant every minute Ive been out of the house Ah youll smart for it some day—youll smart for it some day you daughters of Adams first wife
Down came by the hands of one of the Syrian slavegirls the fowl and the wine
There now well all sup together Wine that maketh glad the heart of man—Youth you were a monk once so you have read all about that eh and about the best wine which goes down sweetly causing the lips of them that are asleep to speak And rare wine it was I warrant which the blessed Solomon had in his little country cellar up there in Lebanon Well try if this is not a very fair substitute for it though Come my little manmonkey drink and forget your sorrow You shall be templesweeper to Beelzebub yet I promise you Look at it there creaming and curdling the darling purring like a cat at the very thought of touching human lips As sweet as honey as strong as fire as clear as amber Drink ye children of Gehenna and make good use of the little time that is left you between this and the unquenchable fire
And tossing a cup of it down her own throat as if it had been water she watched her companions with a meaning look as they drank
The little porter followed her example gallantly Philammon looked and longed and sipped blushingly and bashfully and tried to fancy that he did not care for it and sipped again being willing enough to forget his sorrow also for a moment the negress refused with fear and trembling—She had a vow on her
Satan possess you and your vow Drink you coal out of Tophet Do you think it is poisoned You the only creature in the world that I should not enjoy illusing because every one else illuses you already without my help Drink I say or Ill turn you peagreen from head to foot
The negress put the cup to her lips and contrived for her own reasons to spill the contents unobserved
A very fine lecture that of the Lady Hypatias the other morning on Helens nepenthe quoth the little porter growing philosophic as the winefumes rose Such a power of extracting the cold water of philosophy out of the bottomless pit of Mythus I never did hear Did you ever my Philammonidion
Aha she and I were talking about that half an hour ago said Miriam
What have you seen her asked Philammon with a flutter of the heart
If you mean did she mention you—why then yes
How—how
Talked of a young Phoebus Apollo—without mentioning names certainly but in the most sensible and practical and hopeful way—the wisest speech that I have heard from her this twelvemonth
Philammon blushed scarlet
And that thought he in spite of what passed this morning—Why what is the matter with our host
He has taken Solomons advice and forgotten his sorrow
And so indeed he had for he was sleeping sweetly with open lacklustre eyes and a maudlin smile at the ceiling while the negress with her head fallen on her chest seemed equally unconscious of their presence
Well see quoth Miriam and taking up the lamp she held the flame unceremoniously to the arm of each of them but neither winced nor stirred
Surely your wine is not drugged said Philammon in trepidation
Why not What has made them beasts may make us angels You seem none the less lively for it Do I
But drugged wine
Why not The same who made wine made poppyjuice Both will make man happy Why not use both
It is poison
It is the nepenthe as I told Hypatia whereof she was twaddling mysticism this morning Drink child drink I have no mind to put you to sleep tonight I want to make a man of you or rather to see whether you are one
And she drained another cup and then went on half talking to herself—
Ay it is poison and music is poison and woman is poison according to the new creed Pagan and Christian and wine will be poison and meat will be poison some day and we shall have a world full of mad Nebuchadnezzars eating grass like oxen It is poisonous and brutal and devilish to be a man and not a monk and an eunuch and a dry branch You are all in the same lie Christians and philosophers Cyril and Hypatia Dont interrupt me but drink young fool—Ay and the only man who keeps his manhood the only man who is not ashamed to be what God has made him is your Jew You will find yourselves in want of him after all some day you besotted Gentiles to bring you back to common sense and common manhood—In want of him and his grand old books which you despise while you make idols of them about Abraham and Jacob and Moses and David and Solomon whom you call saints you miserable hypocrites though they did what you are too dainty to do and had their wives and their children and thanked God for a beautiful woman as Adam did before them and their sons do after them—Drink I say—and believed that God had really made the world and not the devil and had given them the lordship over it as you will find out to your cost some day
Philammon heard and could not answer and on she rambled
And music too Our priests were not afraid of sackbut and psaltery dulcimer and trumpet in the house of the Lord for they knew who had given them the cunning to make them Our prophets were not afraid of calling for music when they wished to prophesy and letting it soften and raise their souls and open and quicken them till they saw into the inner harmony of things and beheld the future in the present for they knew who made the melody and harmony and made them the outward symbols of the inward song which runs through sun and stars storm and tempest fulfilling his word—in that these sham philosophers the heathen are wiser than those Christian monks Try it—try it Come with me Leave these sleepers here and come to my rooms You long to be as wise as Solomon Then get at wisdom as Solomon did and give your heart first to know folly and madness You have read the Book of the Preacher
Poor Philammon He was no longer master of himself The arguments—the wine—the terrible spell of the old womans voice and eye and the strong overpowering will which showed out through them dragged him along in spite of himself As if in a dream he followed her up the stairs
There throw away that stupid ugly shapeless philosophers cloak So You have on the white tunic I gave you And now you look as a human being should And you have been to the baths today Well—you have the comfort of feeling now like other people and having that alabaster skin as white as it was created instead of being tanned like a brutes hide Drink I say Ay—what was that face that figure made for Bring a mirror here hussy There look in that and judge for yourself Were those lips rounded for nothing Why were those eyes set in your head and made to sparkle bright as jewels sweet as mountain honey Why were those curls laid ready for soft fingers to twine themselves among them and look all the whiter among the glossy black knots Judge for yourself
Alas poor Philammon
And after all thought he is it not true as well as pleasant
Sing to the poor boy girls—sing to him and teach him for the first time in his little ignorant life the old road to inspiration
One of the slavegirls sat down on the divan and took up a double flute while the other rose and accompanying the plaintive dreamy air with a slow dance and delicate twinklings of her silver armlets and anklets and the sistrum which she held aloft she floated gracefully round and round the floor and sang—
Why were we born but for bliss Why are we ripe but to fall Dream not that duty can bar thee from beauty Like water and sunshine the heirloom of all
Lips were made only to kiss Hands were made only to toy Eyes were made only to lure on the lonely The longing the loving and drown them in joy
Alas for poor Philammon And yet no The very poison brought with it its own antidote and shaking off by one strong effort of will the spell of the music and the wine he sprang to his feet
Never If love means no more than that—if it is to be a mere delicate selfindulgence worse than the brutes because it requires the prostration of nobler faculties and a selfishness the more huge in proportion to the greatness of the soul which is crushed inward by it—then I will have none of it I have had my dream—yes but it was of one who should be at once my teacher and my pupil my debtor and my queen—who should lean on me and yet support me—supply my defects although with lesser light as the old moon fills up the circle of the new—labour with me side by side in some great work—rising with me for ever as I rose and this is the base substitute Never
Whether or not this was unconsciously forced into words by the vehemence of his passion or whether the old Jewess heard or pretended to hear a footstep coming up the stair she at all events sprang instantly to her feet
Hist Silence girls I hear a visitor What mad maiden has come to beg a lovecharm of the poor old witch at this time of night Or have the Christian bloodhounds tracked the old lioness of Judah to her den at last Well see
And she drew a dagger from her girdle and stepped boldly to the door As she went out she turned—
So my brave young Apollo You do not admire simple woman You must have something more learned and intellectual and spiritual and so forth I wonder whether Eve when she came to Adam in the garden brought with her a certificate of proficiency in the seven sciences Well well—like must after like Perhaps we shall be able to suit you after all Vanish daughters of Midian
The girls vanished accordingly whispering and laughing and Philammon found himself alone Although he was somewhat soothed by the old womans last speech yet a sense of terror of danger of coming temptation kept him standing sternly on his feet looking warily round the chamber lest a fresh siren should emerge from behind some curtain or heap of pillows
On one side of the room he perceived a doorway filled by a curtain of gauze from behind which came the sound of whispering voices His fear growing with the general excitement of his mind rose into anger as he began to suspect some snare and he faced round towards the curtain and stood like a wild beast at bay ready with uplifted arm for all evil spirits male or female
And he will show himself How shall I accost him whispered a wellknown voice—could it be Hypatias And then the guttural Hebrew accent of the old woman answered— As you spoke of him this morning—
Oh I will tell him all and he must—he must have mercy But he—so awful so glorious—
What the answer was he could not hear but the next moment a sweet heavy scent as of narcotic gums filled the room—mutterings of incantations—and then a blaze of light in which the curtain vanished and disclosed to his astonished eyes enveloped in a glory of luminous smoke the hag standing by a tripod and kneeling by her Hypatia herself robed in pure white glittering with diamonds and gold her lips parted her head thrown back her arms stretched out in an agony of expectation
In an instant before he had time to stir she had sprung through the blaze and was kneeling at his feet
Phoebus beautiful glorious ever young Hear me only a moment only this once
Her drapery had caught fire from the tripod but she did not heed it Philammon instinctively clasped her in his arms and crushed it out as she cried—
Have mercy on me Tell me the secret I will obey thee I have no self—I am thy slave Kill me if thou wilt but speak
The blaze sank into a soft warm mellow gleam and beyond it what appeared
The negrowoman with one finger upon her lips as with an imploring all but despairing look she held up to him her little crucifix
He saw it What thoughts flashed through him like the lightning bolt at that blessed sign of infinite selfsacrifice I say not let those who know it judge for themselves But in another instant he had spurned from him the poor deluded maiden whose idolatrous ecstasies he saw instantly were not meant for himself and rushed desperately across the room looking for an outlet
He found a door in the darkness—a rooma window—and in another moment he had leapt twenty feet into the street rolled over bruised and bleeding rose again like an Antaeus with new strength and darted off towards the archbishops house
And poor Hypatia lay half senseless on the floor with the Jewess watching her bitter tears—not merely of disappointment but of utter shame For as Philammon fled she had recognised those wellknown features and the veil was lifted from her eyes and the hope and the self-respect of Theons daughter were gone for ever
Her righteous wrath was too deep for upbraidings Slowly she rose returned into the inner room wrapped her cloak deliberately around her and went silently away with one look at the Jewess of solemn scorn and defiance
Ah I can afford a few sulky looks tonight said the old woman to herself with a smile as she picked up from the floor the prize for which she had been plotting so long—Raphaels half of the black agate
I wonder whether she will miss it Perhaps she will have no fancy for its company any longer now that she has discovered what overpalpable archangels appear when she rubs it But if she does try to recover it why—let her try her strength with mine—or rather with a Christian mob
And then drawing from her bosom the other half of the talisman she fitted the two pieces together again and again fingering them over and poring upon them with tearbrimming eyes till she had satisfied herself that the fracture still fitted exactly while she murmured to herself from time to time—Oh that he were here Oh that he would return now—now It may be too late tomorrow Stay—I will go and consult the teraph it may know where he is
And she departed to her incantations while Hypatia threw herself upon her bed at home and filled the chamber with a long low wailing as of a child in pain until the dreary dawn broke on her shame and her despair And then she rose and rousing herself for one great effort calmly prepared a last oration in which she intended to bid farewell for ever to Alexandria and to the schools
Philammon meanwhile was striding desperately up the main street which led towards the Serapeium But he was not destined to arrive there as soon as he had hoped to do For ere he had gone half a mile behold a crowd advancing towards him blocking up the whole street
The mass seemed endless Thousands of torches flared above their heads and from the heart of the procession rose a solemn chant in which Philammon soon recognised a wellknown Catholic hymn He was half minded to turn up some bystreet and escape meeting them But on attempting to do so he found every avenue which he tried similarly blocked up by a tributary stream of people and almost ere he was aware was entangled in the vanguard of the great column
Let me passcried he in a voice of entreaty
Pass thou heathen
In vain he protested his Christianity
Origenist Donatist heretic Whither should a good Catholic be going tonight save to the Caesareum
My friends my friends I have no business at the Caesareum cried he in utter despair I am on my way to seek a private interview with the patriarch on matters of importance
Oh liar who pretends to be known to the patriarch and yet is ignorant that this night he visits at the Caesareum the most sacred corpse of the martyr Ammonius
What Is Cyril with you
He and all his clergy
Better so better in public said Philammon to himself and turning he joined the crowd
Onward with chant and dirge they swept out through the Sungate upon the harbour esplanade and wheeled to the right along the quay while the torchlight bathed in a red glare the great front of the Caesareum and the tall obelisks before it and the masts of the thousand ships which lay in the harbour on their left and last but not least before the huge dim mass of the palace which bounded the esplanade in front a long line of glittering helmets and cuirasses behind a barrier of cables which stretched from the shore to the corner of the museum
There was a sudden halt a low ominous growl and then the mob pressed onward from behind surged up almost to the barrier The soldiers dropped the points of their lances and stood firm Again the mob recoiled again surged forward Fierce cries arose some of the boldest stooped to pick up stones but luckily the pavement was too firm for themAnother moment and the whole soldiery of Alexandria would have been fighting for life and death against fifty thousand Christians
But Cyril had not forgotten his generalship Reckless as that nights events proved him to be about arousing the passions of his subjects he was yet far too wary to risk the odium and the danger of a night attack which even if successful would have cost the lives of hundreds He knew well enough the numbers and the courage of the enemy and the certainty that in case of a collision no quarter would be given or accepted on either side Beside if a battle must take place—and that of course must happen sooner or later—it must not happen in his presence and under his sanction He was in the right now and Orestes in the wrong and in the right he would keep—at least till his express to Byzantium should have returned and Orestes was either proscribed or superseded So looking forward to some such chance as this the wary prelate had schooled his aidesdecamp the deacons of the city and went on his way up the steps of the Caesareum knowing that they could be trusted to keep the peace outside
And they did their work well Before a blow had been struck or even an insult passed on either side they had burst through the front rank of the mob and by stout threats of excommunication enjoined not only peace but absolute silence until the sacred ceremony which was about to take place should be completed and enforced their commands by marching up and down like sentries between the hostile ranks for the next weary two hours till the very soldiers broke out into expressions of admiration and the tribune of the cohort who ad no great objection but also no great wish fight paid them a highflown compliment on their laudable endeavours to maintain public order and received the somewhat ambiguous reply that the weapons of their warfare were not carnal that they wrestled not against flesh and blood but against principalities and powers an answer which the tribune being now somewhat sleepy thought it best to leave unexplained
In the meanwhile there had passed up the steps of the Temple a gorgeous line of priests among whom glittered more gorgeous than all the stately figure of the pontiff They were followed close by thousands of monks not only from Alexandria and Nitria but from all the adjoining towns and monasteries And as Philammon unable for some half hour more to force his way into the church watched their endless stream he could well believe the boast which he had so often heard in Alexandria that one half of the population of Egypt was at that moment in religious orders
After the monks the laity began to enter but even then so vast was the crowd and so dense the crush upon the steps that before he could force his way into the church Cyrils sermon had begun
—What went ye out for to see A man clothed in soft raiment Nay such are in kings palaces and in the palaces of prefects who would needs be emperors and cast away the Lords bonds from them—of whom it is written that He that sitteth in the heavens laugheth them to scorn and taketh the wicked in their own snare and maketh the devices of princes of none effect Ay in kings palaces and in theatres too where the rich of this world poor in faith deny their covenant and defile their baptismal robes that they may do honour to the devourers of the earth Woe to them who think that they may partake of the cup of the Lord and the cup of devils Woe to them who will praise with the same mouth Aphrodite the fiend and her of whom it is written that He was born of a pure Virgin Let such be excommunicate from the cup of the Lord and from the congregation of the Lord till they have purged away their sins by penance and by almsgiving But for you ye poor of this world rich in faith you whom the rich despise hale before the judgment seats and blaspheme that holy name whereby ye are called—what went ye out into the wilderness to see A prophet—Ay and more than a prophet—a martyr More than a prophet more than a king more than a prefect whose theatre was the sands of the desert whose throne was the cross whose crown was bestowed not by heathen philosophers and daughters of Satan deceiving men with the works of their fathers but by angels and archangels a crown of glory the victors laurel which grows for ever in the paradise of the highest heaven Call him no more Ammonius call him Thaumasius wonderful Wonderful in his poverty wonderful in his zeal wonderful in his faith wonderful in his fortitude wonderful in his death most wonderful in the manner of that death Oh thrice blessed who has merited the honour of the cross itself What can follow but that one so honoured in the flesh should also be honoured in the life which he now lives and that from the virtue of these thriceholy limbs the leper should be cleansed the dumb should speak the very dead be raised Yes it were impiety to doubt it Consecrated by the cross this flesh shall not only rest in hope but work in power Approach and be healed Approach and see the glory of the saints the glory of the poor Approach and learn that that which man despises God hath highly esteemed that that which man rejects God accepts that that which man punishes God rewards Approach and see how God hath chosen the foolish things of this world to confound the wise and the weak things of this world to confound the strong Man abhors the cross The Son of God condescended to endure it Man tramples on the poor The Son of God hath not where to lay His head Man passes by the sick as useless The Son of God chooses them to be partakers of His sufferings that the glory of God may be made manifest in them Man curses the publican while he employs him to fill his coffers with the plunder of the poor The Son of God calls him from the receipt of custom to be an apostle higher than the kings of the earth Man casts away the harlot like a faded flower when he has tempted her to become the slave of sin for a season and the Son of God calls her the defiled the despised the forsaken to Himself accepts her tears blesses her offering and declares that her sins are forgiven for she hath loved much while to whom little is forgiven the same loveth little
Philammon heard no more With the passionate and impulsive nature of a Greek fanatic he burst forward through the crowd towards the steps which led to the choir and above which in front of the altar stood the corpse of Ammonius enclosed in a coffin of glass beneath a gorgeous canopy and never stopping till he found himself in front of Cyrils pulpit he threw himself upon his face upon the pavement spread out his arms in the form of a cross and lay silent and motionless before the feet of the multitude
There was a sudden whisper and rustle in the congregation but Cyril after a moments pause went on—
Man in his pride and selfsufficiency despises humiliation and penance and the broken and the contrite heart and tells thee that only as long as thou doest well unto thyself will he speak well of thee the Son of God says that he that humbleth himself even as this our penitent brother he it is who shall be exalted He it is of whom it is written that his father saw him afar off and ran to meet him and bade put the best robe on him and a ring on his hand and shoes on his feet and make merry and be glad with the choir of angels who rejoice over one sinner that repenteth Arise my son whosoever thou art and go in peace for this night remembering that he who said My belly cleaveth unto the pavement hath also said Rejoice not against me Satan mine enemy for when I fall I shall arise
A thunderclap of applause surely as pardonable as any an Alexandrian church ever heard followed this dexterous and yet most righteous turn of the patriarchs oratory but Philammon raised himself slowly and fearfully to his knees and blushing scarlet endured the gaze of ten thousand eyes
Suddenly from beside the pulpit an old man sprang forward and clasped him round the neck It was Arsenius
My son my son sobbed he almost aloud
Slave as well as son if you will whispered Philammon One boon from the patriarch and then home to the Laura for ever
Oh twiceblest night rolled on above the deep rich voice of Cyril which beholds at once the coronation of a martyr and the conversion of a sinner which increases at the same time the ranks of the church triumphant and of the church militant and pierces celestial essences with a twofold rapture of thanksgiving as they welcome on high a victorious and on earth a repentant brother
And at a sign from Cyril Peter the Reader stepped forward and led away gently enough the two weepers who were welcomed as they passed by the blessings and prayers and tears even of those fierce fanatics of Nitria Nay Peter himself as he turned to leave them together in the sacristy held out his hand to Philammon
I ask your forgiveness said the poor boy who plunged eagerly and with a sort of delight into any and every selfabasement
And I accord it quoth Peter and returned to the church looking and probably feeling in a far more pleasant mood than usual
CHAPTER XXVII THE PRODIGALS RETURN
About ten oclock the next morning as Hypatia worn out with sleepless sorrow was trying to arrange her thoughts for the farewell lecture her favourite maid announced that a messenger from Synesius waited below A letter from Synesius A gleam of hope flashed across her mind From him surely might come something of comfort of advice Ah if he only knew how sorely she was bested
Let him send up his letter
He refuses to deliver it to any one but yourself And I think—added the damsel who had to tell the truth at that moment in her purse a substantial reason for so thinking—I think it might be worth your ladyships while to see him
Hypatia shook her head impatiently
He seems to know you well madam though he refuses to tell his name but he bade me put you in mind of a black agate—I cannot tell what he meant—of a black agate and a spirit which was to appear when you rubbed it
Hypatia turned pale as death Was it Philammon again She felt for the talisman—it was gone She must have lost it last night in Miriams chamber Now she saw the true purpose of the old hags plot—deceived tricked doubly tricked And what new plot was this
Tell him to leave the letter and begone My father What Who is this Who are you bringing to me at such a moment
And as she spoke Theon ushered into the chamber no other than Raphael AbenEzra and then retired
He advanced slowly towards her and falling on one knee placed in her hand Synesiuss letter
Hypatia trembled from head to foot at the unexpected apparition Well at least he could know nothing of last night and its disgrace But not daring to look him in the face she took the letter and opened it If she had hoped for comfort from it her hope was not realised
Synesius to the Philosopher
Even if Fortune cannot take from me all things yet what she can take she will And yet of two things at least she shall not rob me—to prefer that which is best and to succour the oppressed Heaven forbid that she should overpower my judgment as well as the rest of me Therefore I do hate injustice for that I can do and my will is to stop it but the power to do so is among the things of which she has bereaved mebefore too she bereaved me of my children
Once in old times Milesian men were strong
And there was a time when I too was a comfort to my friends and when you used to call me a blessing to every one except myself as I squandered for the benefit of others the favour with which the great regarded me My hands they were—then But now I am left desolate of all unless you have any power For you and virtue I count among those good things of which none can deprive me But you always have power and will have it surely now—using it as nobly as you do
As for Nicaeus and Philolaus two noble youths and kinsmen of my own let it be the business of all who honour you both private men and magistrates to see that they return possessors of their just rights Footnote An authentic letter of Synesius to Hypatia
Of all who honour me said she with a bitter sigh and then looked up quickly at Raphael as if fearful of having betrayed herself She turned deadly pale In his eyes was a look of solemn pity which told her that he knew—not all—surely not all
Have you seen the—Miriam gasped she rushing desperately at that which she most dreaded
Not yet I arrived but one hour ago and Hypatias welfare is still more important to me than my own
My welfare It is gone
So much the better I never found mine till I lost it
What do you mean
Raphael lingered yet without withdrawing his gaze as if he had something of importance to say which he longed and yet feared to utter At last—
At least you will confess that I am better drest than when we met last I have returned you see like a certain demoniac of Gadara about whom we used to argue clothed—and perhaps also in my right mind God knows
Raphael are you come here to mock me You know—you cannot have been here an hour without knowing—that but yesterday I dreamed of being—and she drooped her eyes—an empress that today I am ruined tomorrow perhaps proscribed Have you no speech for me but your old sarcasms and ambiguities
Raphael stood silent and motionless
Why do you not speak What is the meaning of this sad earnest look so different from your former self You have something strange to tell me
I have said he speaking very slowly What—what would Hypatia answer if after all AbenEzra said like the dying Julian The Galilean has conquered
Julian never said it It is a monkish calumny
But I say it
Impossible
I say it
As your dying speech The true Raphael AbenEzra then lives no more
But he may be born again
And die to philosophy that he may be born again into barbaric superstition Oh worthy metempsychosis Farewell sir And she rose to go
Hear me—hear me patiently this once noble beloved Hypatia One more sneer of yours and I may become again the same casehardened fiend which you knew me of old—to all at least but you Oh do not think me ungrateful forgetful What do I not owe to you whose pure and lofty words alone kept smouldering in me the dim remembrance that there was a Right a Truth an unseen world of spirits after whose pattern man should aspire to live
She paused and listened in wonder What faith had she of her own She would at least hear what he had found
Hypatia I am older than you—wiser than you if wisdom be the fruit of the tree of knowledge. You know but one side of the medal Hypatia and the fairer I have seen its reverse as well as its obverse Through every form of human thought of human action of human sin and folly have I been wandering for years and found no rest—as little in wisdom as in folly in spiritual dreams as in sensual brutality I could not rest in your Platonism—I will tell you why hereafter I went on to Stoicism Epicurism Cynicism Scepticism and in that lowest deep I found a lower depth when I became sceptical of Scepticism itself
There is a lower deep still thought Hypatia to herself as she recollected last nights magic but she did not speak
Then in utter abasement I confessed myself lower than the brutes who had a law, and obeyed it while I was my own lawless God devil harpy whirlwind I needed even my own dog to awaken in me the brute consciousness of my own existence or of anything without myself I took her the dog for my teacher and obeyed her for she was wiser than I And she led me back—the poor dumb beast—like a Godsent and Godobeying angel to human nature to mercy to selfsacrifice to belief to worship—to pure and wedded love
Hypatia started And in the struggle to hide her own bewilderment answered almost without knowing it—
Wedded love Wedded love Is that then the paltry bait by which Raphael AbenEzra has been tempted to desert philosophy
Thank Heaven said Raphael to himself She does not care for me then If she had pride would have kept her from that sneer Yes my dear lady answered he aloud to desert philosophy to search after wisdom because wisdom itself had sought for me and found me But indeed I had hoped that you would have approved of my following your example for once in my life and resolving like you to enter into the estate of wedlock
Do not sneer at me cried she in her turn looking up at him with shame and horror which made him repent of uttering the words If you do not know—you will soon too soon Never mention that hateful dream to me if you wish to have speech of me more
A pang of remorse shot through Raphaels heart Who but he himself had plotted that evil marriage But she gave him no opportunity of answering her and went on hurriedly—
Speak to me rather about yourself What is this strange and sudden betrothal What has it to do with Christianity I had thought that it was rather by the glories of celibacy—gross and superstitious as their notions of it are—that the Galileans tempted their converts
So had I my dearest lady answered he as glad to turn the subject for a moment and perhaps a little nettled by her contemptuous tone he resumed something of his old arch and careless manner But—there is no accounting for mans agreeable inconsistencies—one morning I found myself to my astonishment seized by two bishops and betrothed whether I chose or not to a young lady who but a few days before had been destined for a nunnery
Two bishops
I speak simple truth The one was Synesius of course—that most incoherent and most benevolent of busybodies chose to betray me behind my backbut I will not trouble you with that part of my story The real wonder is that the other episcopal matchmaker was Augustine of Hippo himself
Anything to bribe a convert said Hypatia contemptuously
I assure you no He informed me and her also openly and uncivilly enough that he thought us very much to be pitied for so great a fall But as we neither of us seemed to have any call for the higher life of celibacy he could not press it on us We should have trouble in the flesh But if we married we had not sinned To which I answered that my humility was quite content to sit in the very lowest ranks with Abraham Isaac and Jacob He replied by an encomium on virginity in which I seemed to hear again the voice of Hypatia herself
And sneered at it inwardly as you used to sneer at me
Really I was in no sneering mood at that moment and whatsoever I may have felt inclined to reply he was kind enough to say for me and himself the next minute
What do you mean
He went on to my utter astonishment by such a eulogium on wedlock as I never heard from Jew or heathen and ended by advice to young married folk so thoroughly excellent and to the point that I could not help telling him when he stopped what a pity I thought it that he had not himself married and made some good woman happy by putting his own recipes into practice And at that Hypatia I saw an expression on his face which made me wish for the moment that I had bitten out this impudent tongue of mine before I so rashly touched some deep old wound That man has wept bitter tears ere now be sure of it But he turned the conversation instantly like a wellbred gentleman as he is by saying with the sweetest smile that though he had made it a solemn rule never to be a party to making up any marriage yet in our case Heaven had so plainly pointed us out for each other etc etc that he could not refuse himself the pleasure and ended by a blessing as kindly as ever came from the lips of man
You seem wonderfully taken with the sophist of Hippo said Hypatia impatiently and forget perhaps that his opinions especially when as you confess they are utterly inconsistent with themselves are not quite as important to me as they seem to have become to you
Whether he be consistent or not about marriage said Raphael somewhat proudly I care little I went to him to tell me not about the relation of the sexes on which point I am probably as good a judge as he—but about God and on that subject he told me enough to bring me back to Alexandria that I might undo if possible somewhat of the wrong which I have done to Hypatia
What wrong have you done me You are silent Be sure at least that whatsoever it may be you will not wipe it out by trying to make a proselyte of me
Be not too sure of that I have found too great a treasure not to wish to share it with Theons daughter
A treasure said she half scornfully
Yes indeed You recollect my last words when we parted there below a few months ago
Hypatia was silent One terrible possibility at which he had hinted flashed across her memory for the first time since but she spurned proudly from her the heavensent warning
I told you that like Diogenes I went forth to seek a man Did I not promise you that when I had found one you should be the first to hear of him And I have found a man
Hypatia waved her beautiful hand I know whom you would say that crucified one Be it so I want not a man but a god
What sort of a god Hypatia A god made up of our own intellectual notions or rather of negations of them—of infinity and eternity and invisibility and impassibility—and why not of immortality too Hypatia For I recollect we used to agree that it was a carnal degrading of the Supreme One to predicate of Him so merely human a thing as virtue
Hypatia was silent
Now I have always had a sort of fancy that what we wanted as the first predicate of our Absolute One was that He was to be not merely an infinite God—whatever that meant which I suspect we did not always see quite clearly—or an eternal one—or an omnipotent one—or even merely a one God at all none of which predicates I fear did we understand more clearly than the first but that he must be a righteous God—or rather as we used sometimes to say that He was to have no predicate—Righteousness itself. And all along I could not help remembering that my old sacred Hebrew books told me of such a one and feeling that they might have something to tell me which—
Which I did not tell you And this then caused your air of reserve and of sly superiority over the woman whom you mocked by calling her your pupil I little suspected you of so truly Jewish a jealousy Why oh why did you not tell me this
Because I was a beast Hypatia and had all but forgotten what this righteousness was like and was afraid to find out lest it should condemn me Because I was a devil Hypatia and hated righteousness and neither wished to see you righteous nor God righteous either because then you would both have been unlike myself God be merciful to me a sinner
She looked up in his face The man was changed as if by miracle—and yet not changed There was the same gallant consciousness of power the same subtle and humorous twinkle in those strong ripe Jewish features and those glittering eyes and yet every line in his face was softened sweetened the mask of sneering faineance was gone—imploring tenderness and earnestness beamed from his whole countenance The chrysalis case had fallen off and disclosed the butterfly within She sat looking at him and passed her hand across her eyes as if to try whether the apparition would not vanish He the subtle—he the mocker—he the Lucian of Alexandria—he whose depth and power had awed her even in his most polluted days And this was the end of him
It is a freak of cowardly superstition Those Christians have been frightening him about his sins and their Tartarus
She looked again into his bright clear fearless face and was ashamed of her own calumny And this was the end of him—of Synesius—of Augustine—of learned and unlearned Goth and Roman The great flood would have its way then Could she alone fight against it
She could Would she submit—She Her will should stand firm her reason free to the last—to the death if need be And yet last night—last night
At last she spoke without looking up
And what if you have found a man in that crucified one Have you found in him a God also
Does Hypatia recollect Glaucons definition of the perfectly righteous man How without being guilty of one unrighteous act he must labour his life long under the imputation of being utterly unrighteous in order that his disinterestedness may be thoroughly tested and by proceeding in such a course arrive inevitably as Glaucon says not only in Athens of old or in Judaea of old but as you yourself will agree in Christian Alexandria at this moment at—do you remember Hypatia—bonds and the scourge and lastly at the cross itself If Platos idea of the righteous man be a crucified one why may not mine also If as we both—and old Bishop Clemens too—as good a Platonist as we remember—and Augustine himself would agree Plato in speaking those strange words spoke not of himself but by the Spirit of God why should not others have spoken by the same Spirit when they spoke the same words
A crucified man Yes But a crucified God Raphael I shudder at the blasphemy
So do my poor dear fellowcountrymen Are they the more righteous in their daily doings Hypatia on account of their fancied reverence for the glory of One who probably knows best how to preserve and manifest His own glory But you assent to the definition? Take care said he with one of his arch smiles I have been fighting with Augustine and have become of late a terrible dialectician Do you assent to it
Of course—it is Platos
But do you assent merely because it is written in the book called Platos or because your reason tells you that it is true You will not tell me Tell me this then at least Is not the perfectly righteous man the highest specimen of men
Surely said she half carelessly but not unwilling like a philosopher and a Greek as a matter of course to embark in anything like a wordbattle and to shut out sadder thoughts for a moment
Then must not the Autanthropos the archetypal and ideal man who is more perfect than any individual specimen be perfectly righteous also
Yes
Suppose then for the sake of one of those pleasant old games of ours an argument that he wished to manifest his righteousness to the world The only method for him according to Plato would be Glaucons of calumny and persecution the scourge and the cross
What words are these Raphael Material scourges and crosses for an eternal and spiritual idea
Did you ever yet Hypatia consider at leisure what the archetype of man might be like
Hypatia started as at a new thought and confessed—as every Neo—Platonist would have done—that she had never done so
And yet our master Plato bade us believe that there was a substantial archetype of each thing from a flower to a nation eternal in the heavens Perhaps we have not been faithful Platonists enough heretofore my dearest tutor Perhaps being philosophers and somewhat of Pharisees to boot we began all our lucubrations as we did our prayers by thanking God that we were not as other men were and so misread another passage in the Republic which we used in pleasant old days to be fond of quoting
What was that asked Hypatia who became more and more interested every moment
That philosophers were men
Are you mocking me Plato defines the philosopher as the man who seeks after the objects of knowledge, while others seek after those of opinion
And most truly But what if in our eagerness to assert that wherein the philosopher differed from other men we had overlooked that in which he resembled other men and so forgot that after all man was a genus whereof the philosopher was only a species
Hypatia sighed
Do you not think then that as the greater contains the less and the archetype of the genus that of the species, we should have been wiser if we had speculated a little more on the archetype of man as man before we meddled with a part of that archetype—the archetype of the philosopher Certainly it would have been the easier course for there are more men than philosophers Hypatia and every man is a real man and a fair subject for examination while every philosopher is not a real philosopher—our friends the Academics for instance and even a NeoPlatonist or two whom we know You seem impatient Shall I cease
You mistook the cause of my impatience answered she looking up at him with her great sad eyes Go on
Now—for I am going to be terribly scholastic—is it not the very definition of man that he is alone of all known things a spirit temporarily united to an animal body
Enchanted in it as in a dungeon rather said she sighing
Be it so if you will But—must we not say that the archetype—the very man—that if he is the archetype he too will be or must have been once at least temporarily enchanted into an animal body You are silent I will not press you Only ask you to consider at your leisure whether Plato may not justify somewhat from the charge of absurdity the fisherman of Galilee where he said that He in whose image man is made was made flesh and dwelt with him bodily there by the lakeside at Tiberias and that he beheld His Glory the glory as of the onlybegotten of the Father
That last question is a very different one God made flesh My reason revolts at it
Old Homers reason did not
Hypatia started for she recollected her yesterdays cravings after those old palpable and human deities And—Go on she cried eagerly
Tell me then—This archetype of man if it exists anywhere it must exist eternally in the mind of God At least Plato would have so said
Yes
And derive its existence immediately from Him
Yes
But a man is one willing person unlike to all others
Yes
Then this archetype must be such
I suppose so
But possessing the faculties and properties of all men in their highest perfection
Of course
How sweetly and obediently my late teacher becomes my pupil
Hypatia looked at him with her eyes full of tears
I never taught you anything Raphael
You taught me most beloved lady when you least thought of it But tell me one thing more Is it not the property of every man to be a son For you can conceive of a man as not being a father but not as not being a son
Be it so
Then this archetype must be a son also
Whose son Raphael
Why not of Zeus father of gods and men For we agreed that it—we will call it he now having agreed that it is a person—could owe its existence to none but God Himself
And what then said Hypatia fixing those glorious eyes full on his face in an agony of doubt but yet as Raphael declared to his dying day of hope and joy
Well Hypatia and must not a son be of the same species as his father Eagles says the poet do not beget doves Is the word son anything but an empty and false metaphor unless the son be the perfect and equal likeness of his father
Heroes beget sons worse than themselves says the poet
We are not talking now of men as they are whom Homers Zeus calls the most wretched of all the beasts of the field we are talking—are we not—of a perfect and archetypal Son and a perfect and archetypal Father in a perfect and eternal world wherein is neither growth decay nor change and of a perfect and archetypal generation of which the only definition can be that like begets its perfect like You are silent Be so Hypatia We have gone up too far into the abysses
And so they both were silent for a while And Raphael thought solemn thoughts about Victoria and about ancient signs of Isaiahs which were to him none the less prophecies concerning The Man whom he had found because he prayed and trusted that the same signs might be repeated to himself and a child given to him also as a token that in spite of all his baseness God was with him
But he was a Jew and a man Hypatia was a Greek and a woman—and for that matter so were the men of her school To her the relations and duties of common humanity shone with none of the awful and divine meaning which they did in the eyes of the converted Jew awakened for the first time in his life to know the meaning of his own scriptures and become an Israelite indeed And Raphaels dialectic too though it might silence her could not convince her Her creed like those of her fellowphilosophers was one of the fancy and the religious sentiment rather than of the reason and the moral sense All the brilliant cloudworld in which she had revelled for years—cosmogonies emanations affinities symbolisms hierarchies abysses eternities and the rest of it—though she could not rest in them not even believe in them—though they had vanished into thin air at her most utter need—yet—they were too pretty to be lost sight of for ever and struggling against the growing conviction of her reason she answered at last—
And you would have me give up as you seem to have done the sublime the beautiful the heavenly for a dry and barren chain of dialectic—in which for aught I know—for after all Raphael I cannot cope with you—I am a woman—a weak woman
And she covered her face with her hands
For aught you know what asked Raphael gently
You may have made the worse appear the better reason
So said Aristophanes of Socrates But hear me once more beloved Hypatia You refuse to give up the beautiful the sublime the heavenly What if Raphael AbenEzra at least had never found them till now Recollect what I said just now—what if our old Beautiful and Sublime and Heavenly had been the sheerest materialism notions spun by our own brains out of the impressions of pleasant things and high things and low things and awful things which we had seen with our bodily eyes What if I had discovered that the spiritual is not the intellectual but the moral and that the spiritual world is not as we used to make it a world of our own intellectual abstractions or of our own physical emotions religious or other but a world of righteous or unrighteous persons What if I had discovered that one law of the spiritual world in which all others were contained was righteousness and that disharmony with that law which we called unspirituality was not being vulgar or clumsy or illtaught or unimaginative or dull but simply being unrighteous What if I had discovered that righteousness and it alone was the beautiful righteousness the sublime the heavenly the Godlike—ay God Himself And what if it had dawned on me as by a great sunrise what that righteousness was like What if I had seen a human being a woman too a young weak girl showing forth the glory and the beauty of God Showing me that the beautiful was to mingle unshrinking for dutys sake with all that is most foul and loathsome that the sublime was to stoop to the most menial offices the most outwardlydegrading selfdenials that to be heavenly was to know that the commonest relations the most vulgar duties of earth were Gods commands and only to be performed aright by the help of the same spirit by which He rules the Universe that righteousness was to love to help to suffer for—if need be to die for—those who in themselves, seem fitted to arouse no feelings except indignation and disgust What if for the first time I trust not for the last time in my life I saw this vision and at the sight of it my eyes were opened and I knew it for the likeness and the glory of God What if I a Platonist like John of Galilee and Paul of Tarsus yet like them a Hebrew of the Hebrews had confessed to myself—If the creature can love thus how much more its archetype If weak woman can endure thus how much more a Son of God If for the good of others man has strength to sacrifice himself in part God will have strength to sacrifice Himself utterly If He has not done it He will do it or He will be less beautiful less sublime less heavenly less righteous than my poor conception of Him ay than this weak playful girl Why should I not believe those who tell me that He has done it already What if their evidence be after all only probability I do not want mathematical demonstration to prove to me that when a child was in danger his father saved him—neither do I here My reason my heart every faculty of me except this stupid sensuous experience which I find deceiving me every moment which cannot even prove to me my own existence accepts that story of Calvary as the most natural most probable most necessary of earthly events assuming only that God is a righteous Person and not some dream of an allpervading necessary spiritnonsense which in its very terms confesses its own materialism
Hypatia answered with a forced smile
Raphael AbenEzra has deserted the method of the severe dialectician for that of the eloquent lover
Not altogether said he smiling in return For suppose that I had said to myself We Platonists agree that the sight of God is the highest good
Hypatia once more shuddered at last nights recollections
And if He be righteous and righteousness be—as I know it to be—identical with love then He will desire that highest good for men far more than they can desire it for themselves Then He will desire to show Himself and His own righteousness to them Will you make answer dearest Hypatia or shall Ior does your silence give consent At least let me go on to say this that if God do desire to show His righteousness to men His only perfect method according to Plato will be that of calumny persecution the scourge and the cross that so He like Glaucons righteous man may remain for ever free from any suspicion of selfish interest or weakness of endurance Am I deserting the dialectic method now Hypatia You are still silent You will not hear me I see At some future day the philosopher may condescend to lend a kinder ear to the words of her greatest debtor Or rather she may condescend to hear in her own heart the voice of that Archetypal Man who has been loving her guiding her heaping her with every perfection of body and of mind inspiring her with all pure and noble longings and only asks of her to listen to her own reason her own philosophy when they proclaim Him as the giver of them and to impart them freely and humbly as He has imparted them to her to the poor and the brutish and the sinful whom He loves as well as He loves her Farewell
Stay said she springing up whither are you going
To do a little good before I die having done much evil To farm plant and build and rescue a little corner of Ormuzds earth as the Persians would say out of the dominion of Ahriman To fight Ausurian robbers feed Thracian mercenaries save a few widows from starvation and a few orphans from slavery Perhaps to leave behind me a son of Davids line who will be a better Jew because a better Christian than his father We shall have trouble in the flesh Augustine tells us But as I answered him I really have had so little thereof yet that my fair share may probably be rather a useful education than otherwise Farewell
Stay said she Come again—again And her Bring her I must see her She must be noble indeed to be worthy of you
She is many a hundred miles away
Ah Perhaps she might have taught something to me—me the philosopher You need not have feared me I have no heart to make converts now Oh Raphael AbenEzra why break the bruised reed My plans are scattered to the winds my pupils worthless my fair name tarnished my conscience heavy with the thought of my own cruelty If you do not know all you will know it but too soon My last hope Synesius implores for himself the hope which I need from himAnd over and above it all You Et tu Brute Why not fold my mantle round me like Julius of old and die
Raphael stood looking sadly at her as her whole face sank into utter prostration
Yes—come The Galilaean If He conquers strong men can the weak maid resist Him Come soon This afternoon My heart is breaking fast
At the eighth hour this afternoon
Yes At noon I lecture take my farewell rather for ever of the schoolsGods What have I to say And tell me about Him of Nazareth Farewell
Farewell beloved lady At the ninth hour you shall hear of Him of Nazareth
Why did his own words sound to him strangely pregnant all but ominous He almost fancied that not he but some third person had spoken them He kissed Hypatias hand it was as cold as ice and his heart too in spite of all his bliss felt cold and heavy as he left the room
As he went down the steps into the street a young man sprang from behind one of the pillars and seized his arm
Aha my young Coryphaeus of pious plunderers What do you want with me
Philammon for it was he looked at him an instant and recognised him
Save her for the love of God save her
Whom
Hypatia
How long has her salvation been important to you my good friend
For Gods sake said Philammon go back and warn her She will hear you—you are rich—you used to be her friend—I know you—I have heard of you Oh if you ever cared for her—if you ever felt for her a thousandth part of what I feel—go in and warn her not to stir from home
I must hear more of this said Raphael who saw that the boy was in earnest Come in with me and speak to her father
No not in that house Never in that house again Do not ask me why but go yourself She will not hear me Did you—did you prevent her from listening
What do you mean
I have been here—ages I sent a note in by her maid and she returned no answer
Raphael recollected then for the first time a note which he had seen brought to her during the conversation
I saw her receive a note She tossed it away Tell me your story If there is reason in it I will bear your message myself Of what is she to be warned
Of a plot—I know that there is a plot—against her among the monks and Parabolani As I lay in bed this morning in Arseniuss room—they thought I was asleep—
Arsenius Has that venerable fanatic then gone the way of all monastic flesh and turned persecutor
God forbid I heard him beseeching Peter the Reader to refrain from something I cannot tell what but I caught her name I heard Peter say She that hindereth will hinder till she be taken out of the way And when he went out into the passage I heard him say to another That thou doest do quickly
These are slender grounds my friend
Ah you do not know of what those men are capable
Do I not Where did you and I meet last
Philammon blushed and burst forth again That was enough for me I know the hatred which they bear her the crimes which they attribute to her Her house would have been attacked last night had it not been for Cyril And I knew Peters tone He spoke too gently and softly not to mean something devilish I watched all the morning for an opportunity of escape and here I am—Will you take my message or see her—
What
God only knows and the devil whom they worship instead of God
Raphael hurried back into the house—Could he see Hypatia She had shut herself up in her private room strictly commanding that no visitor should be admitted Where was Theon then He had gone out by the canal gate half an hour before with a bundle of mathematical papers under his arm no one knew whither Imbecile old idiot and he hastily wrote on his tablet— Do not despise the young monks warning I believe him to speak the truth As you love yourself and your father Hypatia stir not out today
He bribed a maid to take the message upstairs and passed his time in the hall in warning the servants But they would not believe him It was true the shops were shut in some quarters and the Museum gardens empty people were a little frightened after yesterday But Cyril they had heard for certain had threatened excommunication only last night to any Christian who broke the peace and there had not been a monk to be seen in the streets the whole morning And as for any harm happening to their mistress—impossible The very wild beasts would not tear her said the huge negro porter if she was thrown into the amphitheatre
—Whereat a maid boxed his ears for talking of such a thing and then by way of mending it declared that she knew for certain that her mistress could turn aside the lightning and call legions of spirits to fight for her with a nod What was to be done with such idolaters And yet who could help liking them the better for it
At last the answer came down in the old graceful studied selfconscious handwriting
It is a strange way of persuading me to your new faith to bid me beware on the very first day of your preaching of the wickedness of those who believe it I thank you but your affection for me makes you timorous I dread nothing They will not dare Did they dare now they would have dared long ago As for that youth—to obey or to believe his word even to seem aware of his existence were shame to me henceforth Because he is insolent enough to warn me therefore I will go Fear not for me You would not wish me for the first time in my life to fear for myself I must follow my destiny I must speak the words which I have to speak Above all I must let no Christian say that the philosopher dared less than the fanatic If my Gods are Gods then will they protect me and if not let your God prove His rule as seems to Him good
Raphael tore the letter to fragments The guards at least were not gone mad like the rest of the world It wanted half an hour of the time of her lecture In the interval he might summon force enough to crush all Alexandria And turning suddenly he darted out of the room and out of the house
Quem Deus vult perdere cried he to Philammon with a gesture of grief Stay here and stop her—make a last appeal Drag the horses heads down if you can I will be back in ten minutes And he ran off for the nearest gate of the Museum gardens
On the other side of the gardens lay the courtyard of the palace There were gates in plenty communicating between them If he could but see Orestes even alarm the guard in time
And he hurried through the walks and alcoves now deserted by the fearful citizens to the nearest gate It was fast and barricaded firmly on the outside
Terrified he ran on to the next it was barred also He saw the reason in a moment and maddened as he saw it The guards careless about the Museum or reasonably fearing no danger from the Alexandrian populace to the glory and wonder of their city or perhaps wishing wisely enough to concentrate their forces in the narrowest space had contented themselves with cutting off all communication with the gardens and so converting the lofty partitionwall into the outer enceinte of their marble citadel At all events the doors leading from the Museum itself might be open He knew them every one every hall passage statue picture almost every book in that vast treasurehouse of ancient civilisation He found an entrance hurried through wellknown corridors to a postern through which he and Orestes had lounged a hundred times their lips full of bad words their hearts of worse thoughts gathered in those records of the fair wickedness of old It was fast He beat upon it but no one answered He rushed on and tried another No one answered there Another—still silence and despair He rushed upstairs hoping that from the windows above he might be able to call to the guard The prudent soldiers had locked and barricaded the entrances to the upper floors of the whole right wing lest the palace court should be commanded from thence Whither now Back—and whither then Back round endless galleries vaulted halls staircases doorways some fast some open up and down trying this way and that losing himself at whiles in that enormous silent labyrinth And his breath failed him his throat was parched his face burned as with the simoom wind his legs were trembling under him His presence of mind usually so perfect failed him utterly He was baffled netted there was a spell upon him Was it a dream Was it all one of those hideous nightmares of endless pillars beyond pillars stairs above stairs rooms within rooms changing shifting lengthening out for ever and for ever before the dreamer narrowing closing in on him choking him Was it a dream Was he doomed to wander for ever and for ever in some palace of the dead to expiate the sin which he had learnt and done therein His brain for the first time in his life began to reel He could recollect nothing but that something dreadful was to happen—and that he had to prevent it and could not Where was he now In a little bychamber He had talked with her there a hundred times looking out over the Pharos and the blue Mediterranean What was that roar below A sea of weltering yelling heads thousands on thousands down to the very beach and from their innumerable throats one mighty warcry—God and the mother of God Cyrils hounds were loose He reeled from the window and darted frantically away again whither he knew not and never knew until his dying day
And Philammon Sufficient for the chapter as for the day is the evil thereof
CHAPTER XXVIII WOMANS LOVE
Pelagia had passed that night alone in sleepless sorrow which was not diminished by her finding herself the next morning palpably a prisoner in her own house Her girls told her that they had orders—they would not say from whom—to prevent her leaving her own apartments And though some of them made the announcement with sighs and tears of condolence yet more than one she could see was well inclined to make her feel that her power was over and that there were others besides herself who might aspire to the honour of reigning favourite
What matter to her Whispers sneers and saucy answers fell on her ear unheeded She had one idol and she had lost it one power and it had failed her In the heaven above and in the earth beneath was neither peace nor help nor hope nothing but black blank stupid terror and despair The little weak infant soul which had just awakened in her had been crushed and stunned in its very birthhour and instinctively she crept away to the roof of the tower where her apartments were to sit and weep alone
There she sat hour after hour beneath the shade of the large windsail which served in all Alexandrian houses the double purpose of a shelter from the sun and a ventilator for the rooms below and her eye roved carelessly over that endless sea of roofs and towers and masts and glittering canals and gliding boats but she saw none of them—nothing but one beloved face lost lost for ever
At last a low whistle roused her from her dream She looked up Across the narrow lane from one of the embrasures of the opposite houseparapet bright eyes were peering at her She moved angrily to escape them
The whistle was repeated and a head rose cautiously above the parapet It was Miriams Casting a careful look around Pelagia went forward What could the old woman want with her
Miriam made interrogative signs which Pelagia understood as asking her whether she was alone and the moment that an answer in the negative was returned Miriam rose tossed over to her feet a letter weighted with a pebble and then vanished again
I have watched here all day They refused me admittance below Beware of Wulf of every one Do not stir from your chamber There is a plot to carry you off tonight and give you up to your brother the monk you are betrayed be brave
Pelagia read it with blanching cheek and staring eyes and took at least the last part of Miriams advice For walking down the stair she passed proudly through her own rooms and commanding back the girls who would have stayed her with a voice and gesture at which they quailed went straight down the letter in her hand to the apartment where the Amal usually spent his midday hours
As she approached the door she heard loud voices within His—yes but Wulfs also Her heart failed her and she stopped a moment to listen She heard Hypatias name and mad with curiosity crouched down at the lock and hearkened to every word
She will not accept me Wulf
If she will not she shall go farther and fare worse Besides I tell you she is hard run It is her last chance and she will jump at it The Christians are mad with her if a storm blows up her life is not worth—that
It is a pity that we have not brought her hither already
It is but we could not We must not break with Orestes till the palace is in our hands
And will it ever be in our hands friend
Certain We were round at every picquet last night and the very notion of an Amals heading them made them so eager that we had to bribe them to be quiet rather than to rise
Odin I wish I were among them now
Wait till the city rises If the day pass over without a riot I know nothing The treasure is all on board is it not
Yes and the galleys ready I have been working like a horse at them all the morning as you would let me do nothing else And Goderic will not be back from the palace you say till nightfall
If we are attacked first we are to throw up a fire signal to him and he is to come off hither with what Goths he can muster If the palace is attacked first he is to give us the signal and we are to pack up and row round thither And in the meanwhile he is to make that hound of a Greek prefect as drunk as he can
The Greek will see him under the table He has drugs I know as all these Roman rascals have to sober him when he likes and then he sets to work and drinks again Send off old Smid and let him beat the armourer if he can
A very good thought said Wulf and came out instantly for the purpose of putting it in practice
Pelagia had just time to retreat into an adjoining doorway but she had heard enough and as Wulf passed she sprang to him and caught him by the arm
Oh come in hither Speak to me one moment for mercys sake speak to me and she drew him half against his will into the chamber and throwing herself at his feet broke out into a childlike wail
Wulf stood silent utterly discomfited by this unexpected submission where he had expected petulant and artful resistance He almost felt guilty and ashamed as he looked down into that beautiful imploring face convulsed with simple sorrow as of a child for a broken toy At last she spoke
Oh what have I donewhat have I done Why must you take him from me What have I done but love him honour him worship him I know you love him and I love you for it—I do indeed But you—what is your love to mine Oh I would die for him—be torn in pieces for him—now this moment
Wulf was silent
What have I done but love him What could I wish but to make him happy I was rich enough praised and petted and then he came glorious as he is like a god among men—among apes rather—and I worshipped him was I wrong in that I gave up all for him was I wrong in that I gave him myself what could I do more He condescended to like me—he the hero Could I help submitting I loved him could I help loving him Did I wrong him in that Cruel cruel Wulf
Wulf was forced to be stern or he would have melted at once
And what was your love worth to him What has it done for him It has made him a sot an idler a laughingstock to these Greek dogs when he might have been their conqueror their king Foolish woman who cannot see that your love has been his bane his ruin He who ought by now to have been sitting upon the throne of the Ptolemies the lord of all south of the Mediterranean—as he shall be still
Pelagia looked tip at him wideeyed as if her mind was taking in slowly some vast new thought under the weight of which it reeled already Then she rose slowly
And he might be Emperor of Africa
And he shall be but not—
Not with me she almost shrieked No not with wretched ignorant polluted me I see—oh God I see it all And this is why you want him to marry her—her—
She could not utter the dreaded name
Wulf could not trust himself to speak but he bowed his head in acquiescence
Yes—I will go—up into the desert—with Philammon—and you shall never hear of me again And I will be a nun and pray for him that he may be a great king and conquer all the world You will tell him why I went away will you not Yes I will go—now at once—
She turned away hurriedly as if to act upon her promise and then she sprang again to Wulf with a sudden shudder
I cannot Wulf—I cannot leave him I shall go mad if I do Do not be angry—I will promise anything—take any oath you like if you will only let me stay here Only as a slave—as anything—if I may but look at him sometimes No—not even that—but to be tinder the same roof with him only—Oh let me be but a slave in the kitchen I will make over all I have to him—to you—to any one And you shall tell him that I am gone—dead if you will—Only let me stay And I will wear rags and grind in the mill Even that will be delicious to know that he is eating the bread which I have made And if I ever dare speak to him—even to come near hint—let the steward hang me up by the wrists and whip me like the slave which I deserve to be And then shall I soon grow old and ugly with grief and—there will be no more danger then dear Wulf will there from this accursed face of mine Only promise me that and—There he is calling you Dont let him come in and see me—I cannot bear it Go to him quick and tell him all—No dont tell him yet
And she sank down again on the floor as Wulf went out murmuring to himself—
Poor child poor child well for thee this clay if thou wert dead and at the bottom of Hela
And Pelagia heard what he said
Gradually amid sobs and tears and stormy confusion of impossible hopes and projects those words took root in her mind and spread till they filled her whole heart and brain
Well for me if I were dead
And she rose slowly
Well for me if I were dead And why not Then it would indeed be all settled There would be no more danger from poor little Pelagia then
She went slowly firmly proudly into the wellknown chamber She threw herself upon the bed and covered the pillow with kisses Her eye fell on the Amals sword which hung across the bedshead after the custom of Gothic warriors She seized it and took it down shuddering
Yes Let it be with this if it must be And it must be I cannot bear it Anything but shame To have fancied all my life—vain fool that I was—that every one loved and admired me and to find that they were despising me hating me all along Those students at the lectureroom door told me I was despised The old monk told me so—Fool that I was I forgot it next day—For he—he loved me still—All—how could I believe them till his own lips had said it Intolerable And yet women as bad as I am have been honoured—when they were dead What was that song which I used to sing about Epicharis who hung herself in the litter and Leaina who bit out her tongue lest the torture should drive them to betray their lovers There used to be a statue of Leaina they say at Athens—a lioness without a tongue And whenever I sang the song the theatre used to rise and shout and call them noble and blessed I never could tell why then but I know now—I know now Perhaps they may call me noble after all At least they may say She was a—a—but she dare die for the man she loved Ay but God despises me too and elates me He will send me to eternal fire Philammon said so—though he was my brother The old monk said so—though he wept as he said it The flames of hell for ever Oh not for ever Great dreadful God Not for ever Indeed I did not know No one taught me about right and wrong and I never knew that I had been baptized—Indeed I never knew And it was so pleasant—so pleasant to be happy and praised and loved and to see happy faces round me How could I help it The birds there who are singing in the darling beloved court—they do what they like and Thou art not angry with them for being happy And Thou wilt not be more cruel to me than to them great God—for what did I know more than they Thou hast made the beautiful sunshine and the pleasant pleasant world and the flowers and the birds—Thou wilt not send me to burn for ever and ever Will not a hundred years be punishment enoughor a thousand Oh God is not this punishment enough already—to have to leave him just as just as I am beginning to long to be good and to be worthy of him Oh have mercy—mercy—mercy—and let me go after I have been punished enough Why may I not turn into a bird or even a worm and come back again out of that horrible place to see the sun shine and the flowers grow once more Oh am I not punishing myself already Will not this help to atone Yes—I will die—and perhaps so God may pity me
And with trembling hands she drew the sword from its sheath and covered the blade with kisses
Yes—on this sword—with which he won his battles That is right—his to the last How keen and cold it looks Will it be very painful No—I will not try the point or my heart might fail me I will fall on it at once let it hurt me as it may it will be too late to draw back then And after all it is his sword—It will not have the heart to torture me much And yet he struck me himself this morning
And at that thought a long wild cry of misery broke from her lips and rang through the house Hurriedly she fastened the sword upright to the foot of the bed and tore open her tunic Here—under this widowed bosom where his head will never lie again There are footsteps in the passage Quick Pelagia Now—
And she threw up her arms wildly in act to fall
It is his step And he will find me and never know that it is for him I die
The Amal tried the door It was fast With a single blow he burst it open and demanded—
What was that shriek What is the meaning of this Pelagia
Pelagia like a child caught playing with a forbidden toy hid her face in her hands and cowered down
What is it cried he lifting her
But she burst from his arms
No no—never more I am not worthy of you Let me die wretch that I am I can only drag you down You must be a king You must marry her—the wise woman
Hypatia She is dead
Dead shrieked Pelagia
Murdered an hour ago by those Christian devils
Pelagia put her hands over her eyes and burst into tears Were they of pity or of joy She did not ask herself and we will not ask her
Where is my sword Soul of Odin Why is it fastened here
I was going to—Do not be angry They told me that I had better die and—
The Amal stood thunderstruck for a moment
Oh do not strike me again Send me to the mill Kill me now with your own hand Anything but another blow
A blow—Noble womancried the Amal clasping her in his arms
The storm was past and Pelagia had been nestling to that beloved heart cooing like a happy dove for many a minute before the Amal aroused himself and her
Now—quick We have not a moment to lose Up to the tower where you will be safe and then to show these curs what comes of snarling round the wild wolves den
CHAPTER XXIX NEMESIS
And was the Amals news true then
Philammon saw Raphael rush across the street into the Museum gardens His last words had been a command to stay where he was and the boy obeyed him The black porter who let Raphael out told him somewhat insolently that his mistress would see no one and receive no messages but he had made up his mind complained of the sun quietly ensconced himself behind a buttress and sat coiled up on the pavement ready for a desperate spring The slave stared at him but he was accustomed to the vagaries of philosophers and thanking the gods that he was not born in that station of life retired to his porters cell and forgot the whole matter
There Philammon awaited a full halfhour It seemed to him hours days years And yet Raphael did not return and yet no guards appeared Was the strange Jew a traitor Impossible—his face had shown a desperate earnestness of terror as intense as Philammons own Yet why did he not return
Perhaps he had found out that the streets were clear their mutual fears groundless What meant that black knot of men some two hundred yards off hanging about the mouth of the side street just opposite the door which led to her lectureroom He moved to watch them they had vanished He lay down again and waited There they were again It was a suspicious post That street ran along the back of the Caesareum a favourite haunt of monks communicating by innumerable entries and back buildings with the great Church itself.... And yet why should there not be a knot of monks there What more common in every street of Alexandria He tried to laugh away his own fears And yet they ripened by the very intensity of thinking on them into certainty He knew that something terrible was at hand More than once he looked out from his hidingplace—the knot of men were still there it seemed to have increased to draw nearer If they found him what would they not suspect What did he care He would die for her if it came to that—not that it could come to that but still he must speak to her—he must warn her Passenger after passenger carriage after carriage passed along the street student after student entered the lectureroom but he never saw them not though they passed him close The sun rose higher and higher and turned his whole blaze upon the corner where Philammon crouched till the pavement scorched like hot iron and his eyes were dazzled by the blinding glare but he never heeded it His whole heart and sense and sight were riveted upon that wellknown door expecting it to open
At last a curricle glittering with silver rattled round the corner and stopped opposite him She must becoming now The crowd had vanished Perhaps it was after all a fancy of his own No there they were peeping round the corner close to the lectureroom—the hellhounds A slave brought out an embroidered cushion—and then Hypatia herself came forth looking more glorious than ever her lips set in a sad firm smile her eyes uplifted inquiring eager and yet gentle dimmed by some great inward awe as if her soul was far away aloft and face to face with God
In a moment he sprang up to her caught her robe convulsively threw himself on his knees before her—
Stop Stay You are going to destruction
Calmly she looked down upon him
Accomplice of witches Would you make of Theons daughter a traitor like yourself
He sprang up stepped back and stood stupefied with shame and despair
She believed him guilty then It was the will of God
The plumes of the horses were waving far down the street before he recovered himself and rushed after her shouting he knew not what
It was too late A dark wave of men rushed from the ambuscade surged up round the car swept forward she had disappeared and as Philammon followed breathless the horses galloped past him madly homeward with the empty carriage
Whither were they dragging her To the Caesareum the Church of God Himself Impossible Why thither of all places of the earth Why did the mob increasing momentarily by hundreds pour down upon the beach and return brandishing flints shells fragments of pottery
She was upon the church steps before he caught them up invisible among the crowd but he could track her by the fragments of her dress
Where were her gay pupils now Alas they had barricaded themselves shamefully in the Museum at the first rush which swept her from the door of the lectureroom Cowards he would save her
And he struggled in vain to pierce the dense mass of Parabolani and monks who mingled with the fishwives and dockworkers leaped and yelled around their victim But what he could not do another and a weaker did—even the little porter Furiously—no one knew how or whence—he burst up as if from the ground in the thickest of the crowd with knife teeth and nails like a venomous wildcat tearing his way towards his idol Alas he was torn down himself rolled over the steps and lay there half dead in an agony of weeping as Philammon sprang up past him into the church
Yes On into the church itself Into the cool dim shadow with its fretted pillars and lowering domes and candles and incense and blazing altar and great pictures looking from the walls athwart the gorgeous gloom And right in front above the altar the colossal Christ watching unmoved from off the wall His right hand raised to give a blessing—or a curse
On up the nave fresh shreds of her dress strewing the holy pavement—up the chancel steps themselves—up to the altar—right underneath the great still Christ and there even those hellhounds paused
She shook herself free from her tormentors and springing back rose for one moment to her full height naked snowwhite against the dusky mass around—shame and indignation in those wide clear eyes but not a stain of fear With one hand she clasped her golden locks around her the other long white arm was stretched upward toward the great still Christ appealing—and who dare say in vain—from man to God Her lips were opened to speak but the words that should have come from them reached Gods ear alone for in an instant Peter struck her down the dark mass closed over her again and then wail on wail long wild earpiercing rang along the vaulted roofs and thrilled like the trumpet of avenging angels through Philammons ears
Crushed against a pillar unable to move in the dense mass he pressed his hands over his ears He could not shut out those shrieks When would they end What in the name of the God of mercy were they doing Tearing her piecemeal Yes and worse than that And still the shrieks rang on and still the great Christ looked down on Philammon with that calm intolerable eye and would not turn away And over His head was written in the rainbow I am the same yesterday today and for ever The same as He was in Judea of old Philammon Then what are these and in whose temple And he covered his face with his hands and longed to die
It was over The shrieks had died away into moans the moans to silence How long had he been there An hour or an eternity Thank God it was over For her sake—but for theirs But they thought not of that as a new cry rose through the dome
To the Cinaron Burn the bones to ashes Scatter them into the sea And the mob poured past him again
He turned to flee but once outside the church he sank exhausted and lay upon the steps watching with stupid horror the glaring of the fire and the mob who leaped and yelled like demons round their Moloch sacrifice
A hand grasped his arm he looked up it was the porter
And this young butcher is the Catholic and apostolic Church
No Eudaimon it is the church of the devils of hell And gathering himself up he sat upon the steps and buried his head within his hands He would have given life itself for the power of weeping but his eyes and brain were hot and dry as the desert
Eudaimon looked at him a while The shock had sobered the poor fop for once
I did what I could to die with her said he
I did what I could to save her answered Philammon
I know it Forgive the words which I just spoke Did we not both love her
And the little wretch sat down by Philammons side and as the blood dripped from his wounds upon the pavement broke out into a bitter agony of human tears
There are times when the very intensity of our misery is a boon and kindly stuns us till we are unable to torture ourselves by thought And so it was with Philammon then He sat there he knew not how long
She is with the gods said Eudaimon at last
She is with the God of gods answered Philammon and they both were silent again
Suddenly a commanding voice aroused them
They looked up and saw before them Raphael AbenEzra
He was pale as death but calm as death One look into his face told them that he knew all
Young monk he said between his closed teeth you seem to have loved her
Philammon looked up but could not speak
Then arise and flee for your life into the farthest corner of the desert ere the doom of Sodom and Gomorrha fall upon this accursed city Have you father mother brother sister—ay cat dog or bird for which you care within its walls
Philammon started for he recollected Pelagia That evening so Cyril had promised twenty trusty monks were to have gone with him to seize her
You have Then take them with you and escape and remember Lots wife Eudaimon come with me You must lead me to your house to the lodging of Miriam the Jewess Do not deny I know that she is there For the sake of her who is gone I will hold you harmless ay reward you richly if you prove faithful Rise
Eudaimon who knew Raphaels face well rose and led the way trembling and Philammon was left alone
They never met again But Philammon knew that he had been in the presence of a stronger man than himself and of one who hated even more bitterly than he himself that deed at which the very sun it seemed ought to have veiled his face And his words Arise and flee for thy life uttered as they were with the stern selfcommand and writhing lip of compressed agony rang through his ears like the trump of doom Yes he would flee He had gone forth to see the world and he had seen it Arsenius was in the right after all Home to the desert But first he would go himself alone to Pelagia and implore her once more to flee with him Beast fool that he had been to try to win her by force—by the help of such as these Gods kingdom was not a kingdom of fanatics yelling for a doctrine but of willing loving obedient hearts If he could not win her heart her will he would go alone and die praying for her
He sprang from the steps of the Caesareum and turned up the street of the Museum Alas it was one roaring sea of heads They were sacking Theons house—the house of so many memories Perhaps the poor old man too had perished Still—his sister He must save her and flee And he turned up a side street and tried to make his way onward
Alas again the whole of the dockquarter was up and out Every street poured its tide of furious fanatics into the main river and ere he could reach Pelagias house the sun was set and close behind him echoed by ten thousand voices was the cry of Down with all heathens Root out all Arian Goths Down with idolatrous wantons Down with Pelagia Aphrodite
He hurried down the alley to the tower door where Wulf had promised to meet him It was half open and in the dusk he could see a figure standing in the doorway He sprang up the steps and found not Wulf but Miriam
Let me pass
Wherefore
He made no answer and tried to push past her
Fool fool fool whispered the hag holding the door against him with all her strength Where are your fellowkidnappers Where are your band of monks
Philammon started back How had she discovered his plan
Ay—where are they Besotted boy Have you not seen enough of monkery this afternoon that you must try still to make that poor girl even such a one as yourselves Ay you may root out your own human natures if you will and make yourselves devils in trying to become angels but woman she is and woman she shall live or die
Let me pass cried Philammon furiously
Raise your voice—and I raise mine and then your life is not worth a moments purchase Fool do you think I speak as a Jewess I speak as a woman—as a nun I was a nun once madman—the iron entered into my soul—God do so to me and more also if it ever enter into another soul while I can prevent it You shall not have her I will strangle her with my own hand first And turning from him she darted up the winding stair
He followed but the intense passion of the old hag hurled her onward with the strength and speed of a young Maenad Once Philammon was near passing her But he recollected that he did not know his way and contented himself with keeping close behind and making the fugitive his guide
Stair after stair he fled upward till she turned suddenly into a chamber door Philammon paused A few feet above him the open sky showed at the stairhead They were close then to the roof One moment more and the hag darted out of the room again and turned to flee upward still Philammon caught her by the arm hurled her back into the empty chamber shut the door upon her and with a few bounds gained the roof and met Pelagia face to face
Come gasped he breathlessly Now is the moment Come while they are all below and he seized her hand
But Pelagia only recoiled
No no whispered she in answer I cannot cannot—he has forgiven me all all and I am his for ever And now just as he is in danger when he may be wounded—ah heaven would you have me do anything so base as to desert him
Pelagia Pelagia darling sister cried Philammon in an agonised voice think of the doom of sin Think of the pains of hell
I have thought of them this day and I do not believe you No—I do not God is not so cruel as you say And if He were—to lose my love that is hell Let me burn hereafter if I do but keep him now
Philammon stood stupefied and shuddering All his own early doubts flashed across him like a thunderbolt when in the templecave he had seen those painted ladies at their revels and shuddered and asked himself were they burning for ever and ever
Come gasped he once again and throwing himself on his knees before her covered her hands with kisses wildly entreating but in vain
What is this thundered a voice not Miriams but the Amals He was unarmed but he rushed straight upon Philammon
Do not harm him shrieked Pelagia he is my brother—my brother of whom I told you
What does he here cried the Amal who instantly divined the truth
Pelagia was silent
I wish to deliver my sister a Christian from the sinful embraces of an Arian heretic and deliver her I will or die
An Arian laughed the Amal Say a heathen at once and tell the truth young fool Will you go with him Pelagia and turn nun in the sandheaps
Pelagia sprang towards her lover Philammon caught her by the arm for one last despairing appeal and in a moment neither knew how the Goth and the Greek were locked in deadly struggle while Pelagia stood in silent horror knowing that a call for help would bring instant death to her brother
It was over in a few seconds The Goth lifted Philammon like a baby in his arms and bearing him to the parapet attempted to hurl him into the canal below But the active Greek had wound himself like a snake around him and held him by the throat with the strength of despair Twice they rolled and tottered on the parapet and twice recoiled A third fearful lunge—the earthen wall gave way and down to the dark depths locked in each others arms fell Goth and Greek
Pelagia rushed to the brink and gazed downward into the gloom dumb and dryeyed with horror Twice they turned over together in midair The foot of the tower as was usual in Egypt sloped outwards towards the water They must strike upon that—and then It seemed an eternity ere they touched the masonry The Amal was undermost She saw his fair floating locks dash against the cruel stone His grasp suddenly loosened his limbs collapsed two distinct plunges broke the dark sullen water and then all was still but the awakened ripple lapping angrily against the wall
Pelagia gazed down one moment more and then with a shriek which rang along roof and river she turned and fled down the stairs and out into the night
Five minutes afterwards Philammon dripping bruised and bleeding was crawling up the watersteps at the lower end of the lane A woman rushed from the postern door and stood on the quay edge gazing with clasped hands into the canal The moon fell full on her face It was Pelagia She saw him knew him and recoiled
Sister—my sister Forgive me
Murderer she shrieked and dashing aside his outspread hands fled wildly up the passage
The way was blocked with bales of merchandise but the dancer bounded over them like a deer while Philammon half stunned by his fall and blinded by his dripping locks stumbled fell and lay unable to rise She held on for a few yards towards the torchlit mob which was surging and roaring in the main street above then turned suddenly into a side alley and vanished while Philammon lay groaning upon the pavement without a purpose or a hope upon earth
Five minutes more and Wulf was gazing over the broken parapet at the head of twenty terrified spectators male and female whom Pelagias shriek had summoned
He alone suspected that Philammon had been there and shuddering at the thought of what might have happened he kept his secret
But all knew that Pelagia had been on the tower all had seen the Amal go up thither Where were they now And why was the little postern gate found open and shut only just in time to prevent the entrance of the mob
Wulf stood revolving in a brain but too well practised in such cases all possible contingencies of death and horror At last—
A rope and a light Smid he almost whispered
They were brought and Wulf resisting all the entreaties of the younger men to allow them to go on the perilous search lowered himself through the breach
He was about twothirds down when he shook the rope and called in a stifled voice to those above—
Haul up I have seen enough
Breathless with curiosity and fear they hauled him up He stood among them for a few moments silent as if stunned by the weight of some enormous woe
Is he dead
Odin has taken his son home wolves of the Goths And he held out his right hand to the awestruck ring and burst into an agony of weeping A clotted tress of long fair hair lay in his palm
It was snatched handed from man to man One after another recognised the beloved golden locks And then to the utter astonishment of the girls who stood round the great simple hearts too brave to be ashamed of tears broke out and wailed like children Their Amal Their heavenly man Odins own son their joy and pride and glory Their Kingdom of heaven as his name declared him who was all that each wished to be and more and yet belonged to them bone of their bone flesh of their flesh Ah it is bitter to all true human hearts to be robbed of their ideal even though that ideal be that of a mere wild bull and soulless gladiator
At last Smid spoke—
Heroes this is Odins doom and the Allfather is just Had we listened to Prince Wulf four months ago this had never been We have been cowards and sluggards and Odin is angry with his children Let us swear to be Prince Wulfs men and follow him tomorrow where he will
Wulf grasped his outstretched hand lovingly— No Smid son of Troll These words are not yours to speak Agilmund son of Cniva Goderic son of Ermenric you are Balts and to you the succession appertains Draw lots here which of you shall be our chieftain
No no Wulf cried both the youths at once You are the hero you are the Sagaman We are not worthy we have been cowards and sluggards like the rest Wolves of the Goths follow the Wolf even though he lead you to the land of the giants
A roar of applause followed
Lift him on the shield cried Goderic tearing off his buckler Lift him on the shield Hail Wulf king Wulf king of Egypt
And the rest of the Goths attracted by the noise rushed up the towerstairs in time to join in the mighty shout of Wulf king of Egypt—as careless of the vast multitude which yelled and surged without as boys are of the snow against the windowpane
No said Wulf solemnly as he stood on the uplifted shield If I be indeed your king and ye my men wolves of the Goths tomorrow we will go forth of this place hated of Odin rank with the innocent blood of the Alruna maid Back to Adolf back to our own people Will you go
Back to Adolf shouted the men
You will not leave us to be murdered cried one of the girls The mob are breaking the gates already
Silence silly one Men—we have one thing to do The Amal must not go to the Valhalla without fair attendance
Not the poor girls said Agilmund who took for granted that Wulf would wish to celebrate the Amals funeral in true Gothic fashion by a slaughter of slaves
No One of them I saw behave this very afternoon worthy of a Vala And they too—they may make heroes wives after all yet Women are better than I fancied even the worst of them No Go down heroes and throw the gates open and call in the Greek hounds to the funeral supper of a son of Odin
Throw the gates open
Yes Goderic take a dozen men and be ready in the east hall Agilmund go with a dozen to the west side of the court—there in the kitchen and wait till you hear my warcry Smid and the rest of you come with me through the stables close to the gate—as silent as Hela
And they went down—to meet full on the stairs below old Miriam
Breathless and exhausted by her exertion she had fallen heavily before Philammons strong arm and lying half stunned for a while recovered just in time to meet her doom
She knew that it was come and faced it like herself
Take the witch said Wulf slowly—Take the corrupter of heroes—the cause of all our sorrows
Miriam looked at him with a quiet smile
The witch is accustomed long ago to hear fools lay on her the consequences of their own lust and laziness
Hew her down Smid son of Troll that she may pass the Amals soul and gladden it on her way to Niflheim
Smid did it but so terrible were the eyes which glared upon him from those sunken sockets that his sight was dazzled The axe turned aside and struck her shoulder She reeled but did not fall
It is enough she said quietly
The accursed Grendels daughter numbed my arm said Smid Let her go No man shall say that I struck a woman twice
Nidhogg waits for her soon or late answered Wulf
And Miriam coolly folding her shawl around her turned and walked steadily down the stair while all men breathed more freely as if delivered from some accursed and supernatural spell
And now said Wulf to your posts and vengeance
The mob had weltered and howled ineffectually around the house for some halfhour But the lofty walls opening on the street only by a few narrow windows in the higher stories rendered it an impregnable fortress Suddenly the iron gates were drawn back disclosing to the front rank the court glaring empty and silent and ghastly in the moonlight For an instant they recoiled with a vague horror and dread of treachery but the mass behind pressed them onward and in swept the murderers of Hypatia till the court was full of choking wretches surging against the walls and pillars in aimless fury And then from under the archway on each side rushed a body of tall armed men driving back all incomers more the gates slid together again upon their grooves and the wild beasts of Alexandria were trapped at last
And then began a murder grim and great From three different doors issued a line of Goths whose helmets and mailshirts made them invulnerable to the clumsy weapons of the mob and began hewing their way right through the living mass helpless from their closepacked array True they were but as one to ten but what are ten curs before one lion And the moon rose higher and higher staring down ghastly and unmoved upon that doomed court of the furies and still the bills and swords hewed on and on and the Goths drew the corpses as they found room towards a dark pile in the midst where old Wulf sat upon a heap of slain singing the praises of the Amal and the glories of Valhalla while the shrieks of his lute rose shrill above the shrieks of the flying and the wounded and its wild waltztime danced and rollicked on swifter and swifter as the old singer maddened in awful mockery of the terror and agony around
And so by men and purposes which recked not of her as is the wont of Providence was the blood of Hypatia avenged in part that night In part only For Peter the Reader and his especial associates were safe in sanctuary at the Caesareum clinging to the altar Terrified at the storm which they had raised and fearing the consequences of an attack upon the palace they had left the mob to run riot at its will and escaped the swords of the Goths to be reserved for the more awful punishment of impunity
CHAPTER XXX EVERY MAN TO HIS OWN PLACE
It was near midnight Raphael had been sitting some three hours in Miriams inner chamber waiting in vain for her return To recover if possible his ancestral wealth to convey it without a days delay to Cyrene and if possible to persuade the poor old Jewess to accompany him and there to soothe to guide perhaps to convert her was his next purpose—at all events with or without his wealth to flee from that accursed city And he counted impatiently the slow hours and minutes which detained him in an atmosphere which seemed reeking with innocent blood black with the lowering curse of an avenging God More than once unable to bear the thought he rose to depart and leave his wealth behind but he was checked again by the thought of his own past life How had he added his own sin to the great heap of Alexandrian wickedness How had he tempted others pampered others in evil Good God how had he not only done evil with all his might but had pleasure in those who did the same And now now he was reaping the fruit of his own devices For years past merely to please his lust of power his misanthropic scorn he had been malting that wicked Orestes wickeder than he was even by his own base will and nature and his puppet had avenged itself upon him He he had prompted him to ask Hypatias hand He had laid half in sport half in envy of her excellence that foul plot against the only human being whom he loved and he had destroyed her He and not Peter was the murderer of Hypatia True he had never meant her death No but had he not meant for her worse than death He had never foreseen No but only because he did not choose to foresee He had chosen to be a god to kill and to make alive by his own will and law and behold he had become a devil by that very act Who can—and who dare even if he could—withdraw the sacred veil from those bitter agonies of inward shame and selfreproach made all the more intense by his clear and undoubting knowledge that he was forgiven What dread of punishment what blank despair could have pierced that great heart so deeply as did the thought that the God whom he had hated and defied had returned him good for evil and rewarded him not according to his iniquities That discovery as Ezekiel of old had warned his forefathers filled up the cup of his selfloathing To have found at last the hated and dreaded name of God and found that it was Love To possess Victoria a living human likeness however imperfect of that God and to possess in her a home a duty a purpose a fresh clear life of righteous labour perhaps of final victory That was his punishment that was the brand of Cain upon his forehead and he felt it greater than he could bear
But at least there was one thing to be done Where he had sinned there he must make amends not as a propitiation not even as a restitution but simply as a confession of the truth which he had found And as his purpose shaped itself he longed and prayed that Miriam might return and make it possible
And Miriam did return He heard her pass slowly through the outer room learn from the girls who was within order them out of the apartments close the outer door upon them at last she entered and said quietly—
Welcome I have expected you You could not surprise old Miriam The teraph told me last night that you would be here
Did she see the smile of incredulity upon Raphaels face or was it some sudden pang of conscience which made her cry out—
No I did not I never expected you I am a liar a miserable old liar who cannot speak the truth even if I try Only look kind Smile at me Raphael—Raphael come back at last to his poor miserable villainous old mother Smile on me but once my beautiful my son my son
And springing to him she clasped him in her arms
Your son
Yes my son Safe at last Mine at last I can prove it now The son of my womb though not the son of my vows And she laughed hysterically My child my heir for whom I have toiled and hoarded for threeandthirty years Quick here are my keys In that cabinet are all my papers—all I have is yours Your jewels are safe—buried with mine The negrowoman Eudaimons wife knows where I made her swear secrecy upon her little wooden idol and Christian as she is she has been honest Make her rich for life She hid your poor old mother and kept her safe to see her boy come home But give nothing to her little husband he is a bad fellow and beats her—Go quick take your riches and away No stay one moment just one little moment—that the poor old wretch may feast her eyes with the sight of her darling once more before she dies
Before you die Your son God of my fathers what is the meaning of all this Miriam This morning I was the son of Ezra the merchant of Antioch
His son and heir his son and heir He knew all at last We told him on his deathbed I swear that we told him and he adopted you
We Who
His wife and I He craved for a child the old miser and we gave him one—a better one than ever came of his family But he loved you accepted you though he did know all He was afraid of being laughed at after he was dead—afraid of having it known that he was childless the old dotard No—he was right—true Jew in that after all
Who was my father then interrupted Raphael in utter bewilderment
The old woman laughed a laugh so long and wild that Raphael shuddered
Sit down at your mothers feet Sit down just to please the poor old thing Even if you do not believe her just play at being her child her darling for a minute before she dies and she will tell you all perhaps there is time yet
And he sat down What if this incarnation of all wickedness were really my mother And yet—why should I shrink thus proudly from the notion? Am I so pure myself as to deserve a purer source And the old woman laid her hand fondly on his head and her skinny fingers played with his soft locks as she spoke hurriedly and thick
Of the house of Jesse of the seed of Solomon not a rabbi from Babylon to Rome dare deny that A kings daughter I am and a kings heart I had and have like Solomons own my son A kingly heart It made me dread and scorn to be a slave a plaything a soulless doll such as Jewish women are condemned to be by their tyrants the men I craved for wisdom renown power—power—power and my nation refused them to me because forsooth I was a woman So I left them I went to the Christian priests They gave me what I asked They gave me more They pampered my womans vanity my pride my selfwill my scorn of wedded bondage and bade me be a saint the judge of angels and archangels the bride of God Liars liars And so—if you laugh you kill me Raphael—and so Miriam the daughter of Jonathan—Miriam of the house of David—Miriam the descendant of Ruth and Rachab of Rachel and Sara became a Christian nun and shut herself up to see visions and dream dreams and fattened her own mad selfconceit upon the impious fancy that she was the spouse of the Nazarene Joshua BarJoseph whom she called Jehovah Ishi—Silence If you stop me a moment it may be too late I hear them calling me already and I made them promise not to take me before I had told all to my son—the son of my shame
Who calls you asked Raphael but after one strong shudder she ran on unheeding—
But they lied lied lied I found them out that day Do not look up at me and I will tell you all There was a riot—a fight between the Christian devils and the Heathen devils—and the convent was sacked Raphael my son—Sacked Then I found out their blasphemy Oh God I shrieked to Him Raphael I called on Him to rend His heavens and come down—to pour out His thunderbolts upon them—to cleave the earth and devour them—to save the wretched helpless girl who adored Him who had given up father mother kinsfolk wealth the light of heaven womanhood itself for Him—who worshipped meditated over Him dreamed of Him night and day And Raphael He did not hear me He did not hear me did not hear the And then I knew it all for a lie a lie
And you knew it for what it is cried Raphael through his sobs as he thought of Victoria and felt every vein burning with righteous wrath
—There was no mistaking that test was there For nine months I was mad And then your voice my baby my joy my pride that brought me to myself once more And I shook off the dust of my feet against those Galilean priests and went back to my own nation where God had set me from the beginning I made them—the Rabbis my father my kin—I made them all receive me They could not stand before my eye I can stake people do what I will Raphael I could—I could make you emperor now if I had but time left I went back I palmed you off on Ezra as his son I and his wife and made him believe that you had been born to him while he was in Byzantium And then—to live for you And I did live for you For you I travelled from India to Britain seeking wealth For you I toiled hoarded lied intrigued won money by every means no matter how base—for was it not for you And I have conquered You are the richest Jew south of the Mediterranean you my son And you deserve your wealth You have your mothers soul in you my boy I watched you gloried in you—in your cunning your daring your learning your contempt for these Gentile hounds You felt the royal blood of Solomon within you You felt that you were a young lion of Judah and they the jackals who followed to feed upon your leavings And now now Your only danger is past The cunning woman is gone—the sorceress who tried to take my young lion in her pitfall and has fallen into the midst of it herself and he is safe and returned to take the nations for a prey and grind their bones to powder as it is written He couched like a lion he lay down like a lionesss whelp and who dare rouse him up
Stop said Raphael I must speak Mother I must As you love me as you expect me to love you answer Had you a hand in her death Speak
Did I not tell you that I was no more a Christian Had I remained one—who can tell what I might not have done All I the Jewess dare do was—Fool that I am I have forgotten all this time the proof—the proof—
I need no proof mother Your words are enough said Raphael as he clasped her hand between his own and pressed it to his burning forehead But the old woman hurried on See See the black agate which you gave her in your madness
How did you obtain that
I stole it—stole it my son as thieves steal and are crucified for stealing What was the chance of the cross to a mother yearning for her child—to a mother who put round her babys neck threeandthirty black years ago that broken agate and kept the other half next her own heart by day and night See See how they fit Look and believe your poor old sinful mother Look I say and she thrust the talisman into his hands
Now let me die I vowed never to tell this secret but to you never to tell it to you until the night I died Farewell my son Kiss me but once—once my child my joy Oh this makes up for all Makes up even for that day the last on which I ever dreamed myself the bride of the Nazarene
Raphael felt that he must speak now or never Though it cost him the loss of all his wealth and a mothers curse he must speak And not daring to look up he said gently—
Men have lied to you about Him mother but has He ever lied to you about Himself He did not lie to me when He sent me out into the world to find a man and sent me back again to you with the good news that The Man is born into the world
But to his astonishment instead of the burst of bigoted indignation which he had expected Miriam answered in a low confused abstracted voice—
And did He send you hither Well—that was more like what I used to fancy HimA grand thought it is after all—a Jew the king of heaven and earth Well—I shall know soon I loved Him once and perhapsperhaps
Why did her head drop heavily upon his shoulder He turned—a dark stream of blood was flowing from her lips He sprang to his feet The girls rushed in They tore open her shawl and saw the ghastly wound which she had hidden with such iron resolution to the last But it was too late Miriam the daughter of Solomon was gone to her own place
Early the next morning Raphael was standing in Cyrils anteroom awaiting an audience There were loud voices within and after a while a tribune—whom he knew well hurried out muttering curses—
What brings you here friendsaid Raphael
The scoundrel will not give them up answered he in an undertone
Give up whom
The murderers They are in sanctuary now at the Caesareum Orestes sent me to demand them and this fellow defies him openly And the tribune hurried out
Raphael sickened with disgust halfturned to follow him but his better angel conquered and he obeyed the summons of the deacon who ushered him in
Cyril was walking up and down according to his custom with great strides When he saw who was his visitor he stopped short with a look of fierce inquiry Raphael entered on business at once with a cold calm voice
You know me doubtless and you know what I was I am now a Christian catechumen I come to make such restitution as I can for certain past illdeeds done in this city You will find among these papers the trustdeeds for such a yearly sum of money as will enable you to hire a house of refuge for a hundred fallen women and give such dowries to thirty of them yearly as will enable them to find suitable husbands I have set down every detail of my plan On its exact fulfilment depends the continuance of my gift
Cyril took the document eagerly and was breaking out with some commonplace about pious benevolence when the Jew stopped him
Your Holinesss compliments are unnecessary It is to your office not to yourself that this business relates
Cyril whose conscience was ill enough at ease that morning felt abashed before Raphaels dry and quiet manner which bespoke as he well knew reproof more severe than all open upbraidings So looking down not without something like a blush he ran his eye hastily over the paper and then said in his blandest tone— My brother will forgive me for remarking that while I acknowledge his perfect right to dispose of his charities as he will it is somewhat startling to me as Metropolitan of Egypt to find not only the Abbot Isidore of Pelusium but the secular Defender of the Plebs a civil officer implicated too in the late conspiracy associated with me as cotrustees
I have taken the advice of more than one Christian bishop on the matter I acknowledge your authority by my presence here If the Scriptures say rightly the civil magistrates are as much Gods ministers as you and I am therefore bound to acknowledge their authority also I should have preferred associating the Prefect with you in the trust but as your dissensions with the present occupant of that post might have crippled my scheme I have named the Defender of the Plebs and have already put into his hands a copy of this document Another copy has been sent to Isidore who is empowered to receive all moneys from my Jewish bankers in Pelusium
You doubt then either my ability or my honesty said Cyril who was becoming somewhat nettled
If your Holiness dislikes my offer it is easy to omit your name in the deed One word more If you deliver up to justice the murderers of my friend Hypatia I double my bequest on the spot
Cyril burst out instantly—
Thy money perish with thee Do you presume to bribe me into delivering up my children to the tyrant
I offer to give you the means of showing more mercy provided that you will first do simple justice
Justice cried Cyril Justice If it be just that Peter should die sir see first whether it was not just that Hypatia should die Not that I compassed it As I live I would have given my own right hand that this had not happened But now that it is done—let those who talk of justice look first in which scale of the balance it lies Do you fancy sir that the people do not know their enemies from their friends Do you fancy that they are to sit with folded hands while a pedant makes common cause with a profligate to drag them back again into the very black gulf of outer darkness ignorance brutal lust grinding slavery from which the Son of God died to free them from which they are painfully and slowly struggling upward to the light of day You sir if you be a Christian catechumen should know for yourself what would have been the fate of Alexandria had the devils plot of two days since succeeded What if the people struck too fiercely They struck in the right place What if they have given the reins to passions fit only for heathens Recollect the centuries of heathendom which bred those passions in them and blame not my teaching but the teaching of their forefathers That very Peter What if he have for once given place to the devil and avenged where he should have forgiven Has he no memories which may excuse him for fancying in a just paroxysm of dread that idolatry and falsehood must be crushed at any risk—He who counts back for now three hundred years in persecution after persecution martyrs sir martyrs—if you know what that word implies—of his own blood and kin who when he was but a seven years boy saw his own father made a sightless cripple to this day and his elder sister a consecrated nun devoured alive by swine in the open streets at the hands of those who supported the very philosophy the very gods which Hypatia attempted yesterday to restore God shall judge such a man not I nor you
Let God judge him then by delivering him to Gods minister
Gods minister That heathen and apostate Prefect When he has expiated his apostasy by penance and returned publicly to the bosom of the Church it will be time enough to obey him till then he is the minister of none but the devil And no ecclesiastic shall suffer at the tribunal of an infidel Holy Writ forbids us to go to law before the unjust—Let the world say of me what it will I defy it and its rulers I have to establish the kingdom of God in this city and do it I will knowing that other foundation can no man lay than that which is laid which is Christ
Wherefore you proceed to lay it afresh A curious method of proving that it is laid already
What do you mean asked Cyril angrily
Simply that Gods kingdom if it exist at all must be a sort of kingdom considering Who is The King of it which would have established itself without your help some time since probably indeed if the Scriptures of my Jewish forefathers are to be believed before the foundation of the world and that your business was to believe that God was King of Alexandria and had put the Roman law there to crucify all murderers ecclesiastics included and that crucified they must be accordingly as high as Haman himself
I will hear no more of this sir I am responsible to God alone and not to you let it be enough that by virtue of the authority committed to me I shall cut off these men from the Church of God by solemn excommunication for three years to come
They are not cut off then it seems as yet
I tell you sir that I shall cut them off Do you come here to doubt my word
Not in the least most august sir But I should have fancied that according to my carnal notions of Gods Kingdom and The Church they had cut off themselves most effectually already from the moment when they cast away the Spirit of God and took to themselves the spirit of murder and cruelty and that all which your most just and laudable excommunication could effect would be to inform the public of that fact However farewell My money shall be forthcoming in due time and that is the most important matter between us at this moment As for your client Peter and his fellows perhaps the most fearful punishment which can befall them is to go on as they have begun I only hope that you will not follow in the same direction
I cried Cyril trembling with rage
Really I wish your Holiness well when I say so If my notions seem to you somewhat secular yours—forgive me—seem to the somewhat atheistic and I advise you honestly to take care lest while you are busy trying to establish Gods kingdom you forget what it is like by shutting your eyes to those of its laws which are established already I have no doubt that with your Holinesss great powers you will succeed in establishing something My only dread is that when it is established you should discover to your horror that it is the devils kingdom and not Gods
And without waiting for an answer Raphael bowed himself out of the august presence and sailing for Berenice that very day with Eudaimon and his negro wife went to his own place there to labour and to succour a sad and stern and yet a loving and a muchloved man for many a year to come
And now we will leave Alexandria also and taking a forward leap of some twenty years see how all other persons mentioned in this history went likewise each to his own place
A little more than twenty years after the wisest and holiest man in the East was writing of Cyril just deceased—
His death made those who survived him joyful but it grieved most probably the dead and there is cause to fear lest finding his presence too troublesome they should send him back to us May it come to pass by your prayers that he may obtain mercy and forgiveness that the immeasurable grace of God may prevail over his wickedness
So wrote Theodoret in days when men had not yet intercalated into Holy Writ that line of an obscure modern hymn which proclaims to man the good news that There is no repentance in the grave Let that be as it may Cyril has gone to his own place What that place is in history is but too well known What it is in the sight of Him unto whom all live for ever is no concern of ours May He whose mercy is over all His works have mercy upon all whether orthodox or unorthodox Papist or Protestant who like Cyril begin by lying for the cause of truth and setting off upon that evil road arrive surely with the Scribes and Pharisees of old sooner or later at their own place
True he and his monks had conquered but Hypatia did not die unavenged In the hour of that unrighteous victory the Church of Alexandria received a deadly wound It had admitted and sanctioned those habits of doing evil that good may come of pious intrigue and at last of open persecution which are certain to creep in wheresoever men attempt to set up a merely religious empire independent of human relationships and civil laws to establish in short a theocracy and by that very act confess their secret disbelief that God is ruling already And the Egyptian Church grew year by year more lawless and inhuman Freed from enemies without and from the union which fear compels it turned its ferocity inward to prey on its own vitals and to tear itself in pieces by a voluntary suicide with mutual anathemas and exclusions till it ended as a mere chaos of idolatrous sects persecuting each other for metaphysical propositions, which, true or false were equally heretical in their mouths because they used them only as watchwords of division Orthodox or unorthodox they knew not God for they knew neither righteousness nor love nor peace They hated their brethren and walked on still in darkness not knowing whither they were going till Amrou and his Mohammedans appeared and whether they discovered the fact or not they went to their own place
Though the mills of God grind slowly yet they grind exceeding small Though He stands and waits with patience with exactness grinds He all—
And so found in due time the philosophers as well as the ecclesiastics of Alexandria
Twenty years after Hypatias death philosophy was flickering down to the very socket Hypatias murder was its deathblow In language tremendous and unmistakable philosophers had been informed that mankind had done with them that they had been weighed in the balances and found wanting that if they had no better Gospel than that to preach they must make way for those who had And they did make way We hear little or nothing of them or their wisdom henceforth except at Athens where Proclus Marinus Isidore and others kept up the golden chain of the Platonic succession and descended deeper and deeper one after the other into the realms of confusion—confusion of the material with the spiritual of the subject with the object, the moral with the intellectual selfconsistent in one thing only—namely in their exclusive Pharisaism utterly unable to proclaim any good news for man as man or even to conceive of the possibility of such and gradually looking with more and more complacency on all superstitious which did not involve that one idea which alone they stated—namely the Incarnation craving after signs and wonders dabbling in magic astrology and barbarian fetichisms bemoaning the fallen age and barking querulously at every form of human thought except their own writing pompous biographies full of bad Greek worse taste and still worse miracles
—That last drear mood Of envious sloth and proud decrepitude No faith no art no king no priest no God While round the freezing founts of life in snarling ring Crouchd on the bareworn sod Babbling about the unreturning spring And whining for dead gods who cannot save The toothless systems shiver to their grave
The last scene of their tragedy was not without a touch of pathos In the year 629 Justinian finally closed by imperial edict the schools of Athens They had nothing more to tell the world but what the world had yawned over a thousand times before why should they break the blessed silence by any more such noises The philosophers felt so themselves They had no mind to be martyrs for they had nothing for which to testify They had no message for mankind and mankind no interest for them All that was left for them was to take care of their own souls and fancying that they saw something like Platos ideal republic in the pure monotheism of the Guebres their philosophic emperor the Khozroo and his holy caste of magi seven of them set off to Persia to forget the hateful existence of Christianity in that realised ideal Alas for the facts The purest monotheism they discovered was perfectly compatible with bigotry and ferocity luxury and tyranny serails and bowstrings incestuous marriages and corpses exposed to the beasts of the field and the fowls of the air and in reasonable fear for their own necks the last seven Sages of Greece returned home wearyhearted into the Christian Empire from which they had fled fully contented with the permission which the Khozroo had obtained for them from Justinian to hold their peace and die among decent people So among decent people they died leaving behind them as their last legacy to mankind Simpliciuss Commentaries on Epictetuss Enchiridion an essay on the art of egotism by obeying which whosoever list may become as perfect a Pharisee as ever darkened the earth of God Peace be to their ashes They are gone to their own place
Wulf too had gone to his own place wheresoever that may be He died in Spain full of years and honours at the court of Adolf and Placidia having resigned his sovereignty into the hands of his lawful chieftain and having lived long enough to see Goderic and his younger companions in arms settled with their Alexandrian brides upon the sunny slopes from which they had expelled the Vandals and the Suevi to be the ancestors of bluestblooded Castilian nobles Wulf died as he had lived a heathen Placidia who loved him well as she loved all righteous and noble souls had succeeded once in persuading him to accept baptism Adolf himself acted as one of his sponsors and the old warrior was in the act of stepping into the font when he turned suddenly to the bishop and asked where were the souls of his heathen ancestors In hell replied the worthy prelate Wulf drew back from the font and threw his bearskin cloak around him He would prefer if Adolf had no objection to go to his own people Footnote A fact And so he died unbaptized and went to his own place
Victoria was still alive and busy but Augustines warning had come trueshe had found trouble in the flesh The day of the Lord had come and Vandal tyrants were now the masters of the fair cornlands of Africa Her father and brother were lying by the side of Raphael AbenEzra beneath the ruined walls of Hippo slain long years before in the vain attempt to deliver their country from the invading swarms But they had died the death of heroes and Victoria was content And it was whispered among the downtrodden Catholics who clung to her as an angel of mercy that she too had endured strange misery and disgrace that her delicate limbs bore the scars of fearful tortures that a room in her house into which none ever entered but herself contained a young boys grave and that she passed long nights of prayer upon the spot where lay her only child martyred by the hands of Arian persecutors Nay some of the few who having dared to face that fearful storm had survived its fury asserted that she herself amid her own shame and agony had cheered the shrinking boy on to his glorious death But though she had found trouble in the flesh her spirit knew none Cleareyed and joyful as when she walked by her fathers side on the field of Ostia she went to and fro among the victims of Vandal rapine and persecution spending upon the maimed the sick the ruined the small remnants of her former wealth and winning by her purity and her piety the reverence and favour even of the barbarian conquerors She had her work to do and she did it and was content and in good time she also went to her own place
Abbot Pambo as well as Arsenius had been dead several years the abbots place was filled by his own dying command by a hermit from the neighbouring deserts who had made himself famous for many miles round by his extraordinary austerities his ceaseless prayers his loving wisdom and it was rumoured by various cures which could only be attributed to miraculous powers While still in the prime of his manhood he was dragged against his own entreaties from a lofty cranny of the cliffs to reside over the Laura of Scetis and ordained a deacon at the advice of Pambo by the bishop of the diocese who three years afterwards took on himself to command him to enter the priesthood The elder monks considered it an indignity to be ruled by so young a man but the monastery throve and grew rapidly under his government His sweetness patience and humility and above all his marvellous understanding of the doubts and temptations of his own generation soon drew around him all whose sensitiveness or waywardness had made them unmanageable in the neighbouring monasteries As to David in the mountains so to him every one who was discontented and every one who was oppressed gathered themselves The neighbouring abbots were at first inclined to shrink from him as one who ate and drank with publicans and sinners but they held their peace when they saw those whom they had driven out as reprobates labouring peacefully and cheerfully under Philammon The elder generation of Scetis too saw with some horror the new influx of sinners but their abbot had but one answer to their remonstrances—Those who are whole need not a physician but those who are sick
Never was the young abbot heard to speak harshly of any human being When thou halt tried in vain for seven years he used to say to convert a sinner then only wilt thou have a right to suspect him of being a worse man than thyself That there is a seed of good in all men a Divine Word and Spirit striving with all men a gospel and good news which would turn the hearts of all men if abbots and priests could but preach it aright was his favourite doctrine and one which he used to defend when at rare intervals he allowed himself to discuss any subject from the writings of his favourite theologian Clement of Alexandria Above all he stopped by stern rebuke any attempt to revile either heretics or heathens On the Catholic Church alone he used to say lies the blame of all heresy and unbelief for if she were but for one day that which she ought to be the world would be converted before nightfall To one class of sins indeed he was inexorable—all but ferocious to the sins namely of religious persons In proportion to any mans reputation for orthodoxy and sanctity Philammons judgment of him was stern and pitiless More than once events proved him to have been unjust when he saw himself to be so none could confess his mistake more frankly or humiliate himself for it more bitterly but from his rule he never swerved and the Pharisees of the Nile dreaded and avoided him as much as the publicans and sinners loved and followed him
One thing only in his conduct gave some handle for scandal among the just persons who needed no repentance It was well known that in his most solemn devotions on those long nights of unceasing prayer and selfdiscipline which won him a reputation for superhuman sanctity there mingled always with his prayers the names of two women And when some worthy elder taking courage from his years dared to hint kindly to him that such conduct caused some scandal to the weaker brethren It is true answered he tell my brethren that I pray nightly for two women both of them young both of them beautiful both of them beloved by me more than I love my own soul and tell them moreover that one of the two was a harlot and the other a heathen The old monk laid his hand on his mouth and retired
The remainder of his history it seems better to extract from an unpublished fragment of the Hagiologia Nilotica of Graidiocolosyrtus Tabenniticus the greater part of which valuable work was destroyed at the taking of Alexandria under Amrou A D 640
Now when the said abbot had ruled the monastery of Scetis seven years with uncommon prudence resplendent in virtue and in miracles it befell that one morning he was late for the Divine office Whereon a certain ancient brother who was also a deacon being sent to ascertain the cause of so unwonted a defection found the holy man extended upon the floor of his cell like Balaam in the flesh though far differing from him in the spirit having fallen into a trance but having his eyes open Who not daring to arouse him sat by him until the hour of noon judging rightly that something from heaven had befallen him And at that hour the saint arising without astonishment said Brother make ready for me the divine elements that I may consecrate them And he asking the reason wherefore the saint replied That I may partake thereof with all my brethren ere I depart hence For know assuredly that within the seventh day I shall migrate to the celestial mansions For this night stood by me in a dream those two women whom I love and for whom I pray the one clothed in a white the other in a rubycoloured garment and holding each other by the hand who said to me That life after death is not such a one as you fancy come therefore and behold with us what it is like Troubled at which words the deacon went forth yet on account not only of holy obedience but also of the sanctity of the blessed abbot did not hesitate to prepare according to his command the divine elements which the abbot having consecrated distributed among his brethren reserving only a portion of the most holy bread and wine and then having bestowed on them all the kiss of peace he took the paten and chalice in his hands and went forth from the monastery towards the desert whom the whole fraternity followed weeping as knowing that they should see his face no more But he having arrived at the foot of a certain mountain stopped and blessing them commanded them that they should follow him no farther and dismissed them with these words As ye have been loved so love As ye have been judged so judge As ye have been forgiven so forgive And so ascending was taken away from their eyes Now they returning astonished watched three days with prayer and fasting but at last the eldest brother being ashamed like Elisha before the entreaties of Elijahs disciples sent two of the young men to seek their master
To whom befell a thing noteworthy and full of miracles For ascending the same mountain where they had left the abbot they met with a certain Moorish people not averse to the Christianity who declared that certain days before a priest had passed by them bearing a paten and chalice and blessing them in silence proceeded across the desert in the direction of the cave of the holy Amma
And they inquiring who this Amma might be the Moors answered that some twenty years ago there had arrived in those mountains a woman more beautiful than had ever before been seen in that region dressed in rich garments who after a short sojourn among their tribe having distributed among them the jewels which she wore had embraced the eremitic life and sojourned upon the highest peak of a neighbouring mountain till her garments failing her she became invisible to mankind saving to a few women of the tribe who went up from time to time to carry her offerings of fruit and meal and to ask the blessing of her prayers To whom she rarely appeared veiled down to her feet in black hair of exceeding length and splendour
Hearing these things the two brethren doubted for awhile but at last determining to proceed arrived at sunset upon the summit of the said mountain
Where behold a great miracle For above an open grave freshly dug in the sand a cloud of vultures and obscene birds hovered whom two lions fiercely contending drove away with their talons as if from some sacred deposit therein enshrined Towards whom the two brethren fortifying themselves with the sign of the holy cross ascended Whereupon the lions as having fulfilled the term of their guardianship retired and left to the brethren a sight which they beheld with astonishment and not without tears
For in the open grave lay the body of Philammon the abbot and by his side wrapped in his cloak the corpse of a woman of exceeding beauty such as the Moors had described Whom embracing straitly as a brother a sister and joining his lips to hers he had rendered up his soul to God not without bestowing on her as it seemed the most holy sacrament for by the graveside stood the paten and the chalice emptied of their divine contents
Having beheld which things awhile in silence they considered that the right understanding of such matters pertained to the judgment seat above and was unnecessary to be comprehended by men consecrated to God Whereon filling in the grave with all haste they returned weeping to the Laura and declared to them the strange things which they had beheld and whereof I the writer having collected these facts from sacrosanct and most trustworthy mouths can only say that wisdom is justified of all her children
Now before they returned one of the brethren searching the cave wherein the holy woman dwelt found there neither food furniture nor other matters saving one bracelet of gold of large size and strange workmanship engraven with foreign characters which no one could decipher The which bracelet being taken home to the Laura of Scetis and there dedicated in the chapel to the memory of the holy Amma proved beyond all doubt the sanctity of its former possessor by the miracles which its virtue worked the fame whereof spreading abroad throughout the whole Thebaid drew innumerable crowds of suppliants to that holy relic But it came to pass after the Vandalic persecution wherewith Huneric and Genseric the king devastated Africa and enriched the Catholic Church with innumerable martyrs that certain wandering barbarians of the Vandalic race imbued with the Arian pravity and made insolent by success boiled over from the parts of Mauritania into the Thebaid region Who plundering and burning all monasteries and insulting the consecrated virgins at last arrived even at the monastery of Scetis where they not only according to their impious custom defiled the altar and carried off the sacred vessels but also bore away that most holy relic the chief glory of the Laura—namely the bracelet of the holy Amma impiously pretending that it had belonged to a warrior of their tribe and thus expounded the writing thereon engraven—
For Amalric Amals Son Smid Trolls Son Made Me
Wherein whether they spoke truth or not yet their sacrilege did not remain unpunished for attempting to return homeward toward the sea by way of the Nile they were set upon while weighed down with wine and sleep by the country people and to a man miserably destroyed But the pious folk restoring the holy gold to its pristine sanctuary were not unrewarded for since that day it grows glorious with ever fresh miracles—as of blind restored to sight paralytics to strength demoniacs to sanity—to the honour of the orthodox Catholic Church and of its everblessed saints
So be it Pelagia and Philammon like the rest went to their own place to the only place where such in such days could find rest to the desert and the hermits cell and then forward into that fairy land of legend and miracle wherein all saintly lives were destined to be enveloped for many a century thenceforth
And now readers farewell I have shown you New Foes under an old face—your own likenesses in toga and tunic instead of coat and bonnet One word before we part The same devil who tempted these old Egyptians tempts you The same God who would have saved these old Egyptians if they had willed will save you if you will Their sins are yours their errors yours their doom yours their deliverance yours There is nothing new under the sun The thing which has been it is that which shall be Let him that is without sin among you cast the first stone whether at Hypatia or Pelagia Miriam or Raphael Cyril or Philammon
THE END